lord_n and_o how_o often_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v once_o already_o name_v be_v understand_v when_o afterward_o there_o be_v distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o lord_n and_o god_n wherefore_o rather_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n lord_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o all_o chap._n vi_o the_o sixth_o argument_n take_v from_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o be_v add_v those_o rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n arg._n 6_o 2.5_o from_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o our_o argument_n from_o that_o place_n of_o timothy_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o father_n only_o be_v there_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o most_o high_a god_n for_o if_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o will_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n since_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o now_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v there_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o one_o god_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o only_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o name_n between_o who_o and_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o further_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v full_o confirm_v this_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v whereof_o we_o last_o speak_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v that_o god_n between_o who_o and_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o the_o father_n and_o man_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n only_o between_o the_o father_n and_o man_n many_o man_n deny_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v consist_v for_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o or_o interven_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o himself_o which_o be_v contradictious_a beside_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o god_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o hold_v that_o christ_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v right_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o not_o bring_v but_o also_o whole_o reject_v by_o many_o of_o the_o very_a adversary_n for_o other_o altogether_o contend_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n be_v mediator_n but_o some_o although_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v so_o yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o say_v the_o same_o for_o they_o refer_v that_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o its_o full_a latitude_n or_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o to_o be_v mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o by_o this_o distinction_n escape_v the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o mediator_n and_o contend_v that_o it_o only_o be_v in_o paul_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n o_o these_o as_o the_o other_o adversary_n have_v observe_v be_v necessitate_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n for_o both_o office_n such_o as_o mediatorship_n be_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o person_n and_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n but_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n he_o can_v be_v a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v in_o he_o two_o person_n a_o humane_a and_o a_o divine_a i_o say_v a_o divine_a one_o essential_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n all_o just_o reject_v as_o nestorian_a and_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o there_o be_v other_o and_o those_o far_o more_o numerous_a who_o to_o avoid_v this_o rock_n deal_v more_o subtle_o for_o they_o say_v that_o not_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n be_v proper_o the_o mediator_n whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o that_o mediation_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n which_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o example_n philosopher_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n proper_o do_v understand_v love_n and_o hate_v and_o also_o eat_v drink_v run_v not_o the_o very_a soul_n or_o the_o body_n but_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v love_n and_o hate_v according_a to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a principle_n of_o some_o humane_a action_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v very_o whole_a christ_n be_v proper_o the_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o a_o mediator_n but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o they_o far_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o shall_v not_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n the_o action_n which_o he_o perform_v as_o mediator_n will_v not_o have_v infinite_a efficacy_n and_o value_n nor_o satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o now_o because_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o very_a infinite_a god_n do_v proper_o perform_v these_o action_n though_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v a_o infinite_a force_n and_o worth_n but_o whilst_o they_o thus_o dispute_v they_o again_o shut_v the_o hole_n to_o get_v out_o at_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v open_v for_o if_o the_o very_a divine_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o perform_v the_o action_n proper_a to_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n also_o shall_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n likewise_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v a_o divine_a person_n do_v not_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n but_o a_o subsistence_n but_o a_o subsistence_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o poweâ—_n to_o act_v but_o all_o the_o power_n to_o act_n reside_v in_o the_o nature_n the_o subsistence_n be_v only_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o act_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v act_v his_o divine_a nature_n endue_v with_o a_o subsistence_n do_v act_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o the_o very_a suppositum_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v or_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n since_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o force_n of_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v do_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n since_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereas_o
follow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v absolute_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o no_o less_o than_o he_o be_v absolute_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n again_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v do_v either_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o or_o without_o any_o limitation_n add_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o or_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v if_o they_o do_v confess_v why_o do_v they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n will_v they_o perhaps_o say_v that_o also_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o fashion_n of_o speak_v and_o limit_v be_v ridiculous_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o body_n a_o power_n of_o think_v understand_a reason_a or_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o fleshly_a thick_a tall_a or_o low_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a have_v express_o add_v such_o a_o limitation_n to_o deny_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o do_v indeed_o agree_v unto_o it_o but_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o contrary_o of_o the_o body_n such_o as_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o soul_n will_v it_o be_v present_o lawful_a to_o do_v the_o same_o simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n who_o ever_o hear_v say_v that_o that_o shall_v simple_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a which_o do_v indeed_o agree_v thereunto_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v simple_o take_v away_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o namely_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o the_o adversary_n confess_v not_o that_o it_o may_v simple_o be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n have_v supreme_a divinity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v simple_o either_o deny_v or_o affirm_v of_o he_o may_v also_o simple_o be_v either_o deny_v or_o affirm_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o a_o person_n have_v supreme_a deity_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n subsist_v as_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n will_v show_v 4._o show_v sect._n 1_o chap._n 4._o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o whereas_o that_o same_o can_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n neither_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n who_o hold_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o first_o from_o this_o very_a place_n of_o john_n it_o be_v evince_v either_o that_o their_o opinion_n touch_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v false_a or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n endue_v with_o supreme_a divinity_n for_o a_o subsistence_n work_v nothing_o neither_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o the_o show_n of_o another_o for_o the_o very_a nature_n subsist_v work_v all_o thing_n either_o by_o a_o faculty_n of_o its_o own_o or_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v from_o another_o a_o subsistence_n have_v no_o faculty_n neither_o from_o its_o self_n nor_o receive_v from_o another_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o show_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o subsistence_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o subsistence_n either_o a_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n will_v not_o be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n furthermore_o if_o a_o subsistence_n do_v work_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v work_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v real_o the_o same_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v and_o with_o which_o as_o the_o adversary_n speak_v it_o be_v real_o the_o same_o work_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o show_n of_o another_o wherefore_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n also_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o work_v after_o that_o manner_n nor_o can_v it_o less_o simple_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v work_v of_o itself_o than_o the_o same_o may_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o will_v no_o less_o ridiculous_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n than_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o accord_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n beside_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v restrain_v as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a place_n and_o all_o confess_v that_o christ_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o define_v those_o word_n of_o he_o namely_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v from_o all_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o arrogancy_n for_o the_o jew_n object_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n because_o by_o such_o word_n he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o god_n as_o we_o read_v ver_fw-la 18._o for_o thus_o they_o reason_v he_o that_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o god_n commit_v a_o crime_n to_o be_v expiate_v by_o death_n but_o christ_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o work_v in_o which_o argument_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o whole_a christ_n and_o not_o only_o of_o one_o nature_n of_o he_o especial_o the_o less_o worthy_a for_o neither_o christ_n when_o he_o affirm_v my_o father_n work_v and_o i_o work_v speak_v only_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o less_o worthy_a but_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o urge_v who_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n against_o we_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n because_o he_o both_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o god_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n to_o which_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o what_o will_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o purpose_n if_o christ_n shall_v here_o speak_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v he_o either_o whole_a how_o great_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v or_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o how_o have_v he_o defend_v his_o own_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o whole_a self_n or_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v object_v against_o he_o thou_o make_v thyself_o equal_a to_o god_n namely_o in_o that_o thou_o make_v thyself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o arrogate_v to_o thyself_o a_o divine_a nature_n christ_n answer_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v therein_o unequal_a to_o the_o father_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n but_o if_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o whole_a how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v very_o pertinent_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o solid_o confute_v the_o crime_n that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o for_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o god_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o work_v he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o god_n because_o although_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n
that_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o do_v wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v unequal_a for_o the_o father_n work_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o only_o as_o the_o father_n show_v he_o or_o give_v he_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n but_o herein_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n no_o arrogancy_n no_o crime_n add_v hereunto_o that_o that_o very_a equality_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a worker_n consider_v by_o themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o absolute_a in_o that_o the_o father_n will_v yet_o show_v he_o great_a work_n and_o consequent_o something_o may_v be_v yet_o add_v to_o that_o equality_n final_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v have_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o or_o rather_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v oppose_v the_o father_n especial_o alone_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o matter_n but_o himself_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o himself_o look_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o this_o but_o the_o other_o whilst_o he_o subjon_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v also_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_z sheweth_z to_o he_o all_o thing_n whiâ—h_v himself_o do_v and_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n do_v more_o right_o consist_v if_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o another_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o than_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o another_o person_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o christ_n when_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n he_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o shall_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n open_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o son_n that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o deny_v that_o than_o to_o affirm_v this_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o affirm_v this_o than_o to_o deny_v that_o since_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o near_o and_o proper_a cause_n of_o that_o faculty_n of_o do_v miracle_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n than_o the_o father_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o to_o be_v idle_a wherefore_o the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o father_n now_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n attribute_v his_o work_n rather_o to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prerogative_n above_o himself_o this_o very_a thing_n overthrow_v their_o opinion_n and_o establish_v we_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v consist_v in_o this_o namely_o that_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n only_o by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whilst_o another_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o who_o a_o prerogative_n above_o he_o do_v agree_v and_o whilst_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o power_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o receive_v from_o another_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n be_v alone_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whilst_o to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o prime_a cause_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v and_o a_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o he_o above_o christ_n that_o now_o remain_v which_o we_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o very_a distinction_n which_o the_o adversary_n use_v whilst_o they_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n agree_v or_o not_o agree_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a other_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v overthrow_v their_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n for_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v somewhere_o already_o touch_v for_o whilst_o the_o adversary_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o show_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o but_o a_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o person_n endue_v with_o supreme_a divinity_n nor_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o for_o whether_o you_o hold_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n endue_v with_o a_o subsistence_n or_o the_o very_a subsistence_n itself_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o humane_a nature_n can_v neither_o way_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o a_o subsistence_n since_o neither_o be_v constitute_v of_o divers_a part_n and_o both_o existed_a entire_a from_o all_o eternity_n and_o consequent_o a_o humane_a nature_n can_v constitute_v neither_o certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n one_o simple_a which_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o other_o compound_v of_o a_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n though_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o divine_a person_n will_v become_v part_n of_o another_o &_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o person_n or_o they_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o that_o distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n more_o in_o its_o 6._o its_o lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 6._o place_n we_o have_v dwell_v long_o on_o this_o place_n of_o john_n partly_o because_o as_o any_o place_n do_v more_o evident_o overthrow_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a so_o have_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v more_o pain_n in_o obscure_v and_o turn_v it_o from_o the_o genuine_a sense_n partly_o because_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v thereof_o will_v be_v profitable_a in_o the_o follow_a place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o either_o both_o these_o way_n which_o we_o have_v discuss_v or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n four_o the_o four_o argument_n fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o other_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o that_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v examine_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n those_o be_v of_o kin_n wherein_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o publish_v which_o place_n be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o work_n of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o prime_a author_n not_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n for_o chap._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o jew_n admire_v how_o he_o know_v letter_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o whosoever_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o and_o chap._n 8.28_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o chap._n 12.49_o 50._o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v
speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n what_o thing_n therefore_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v and_o chap._n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o work_n his_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v include_v as_o the_o very_a opposition_n show_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o to_o which_o belong_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o writer_n chap._n 8._o 38_o 40._o and_o 15._o 15_o 17._o and_o 8._o 14._o and_o chap._n 3._o 11_o 32_o 34._o wherein_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o father_n hear_v they_o from_o god_n or_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o he_o arg._n 4_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o another_o person_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v very_o frequent_o and_o plain_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o constitute_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o middle_a cause_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v here_o no_o place_n we_o show_v in_o the_o last_o argument_n when_o we_o refute_v the_o second_o answer_n for_o here_o christ_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n deni_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o how_o great_a soever_o especial_o since_o he_o whole_o attribute_v what_o he_o deny_v of_o himself_o not_o to_o another_o nature_n of_o he_o but_o to_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o do_v therein_o oppose_v not_o one_o nature_n to_o another_o but_o one_o person_n to_o another_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o adversary_n use_v that_o distinction_n will_v have_v he_o must_v have_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o my_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a or_o be_v i_o not_o as_o i_o be_o man_n but_o as_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o passage_n chap._n 14.10_o how_o unsuitable_a be_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n true_a have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o say_v but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n where_o his_o word_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v for_o when_o he_o will_v intimate_v the_o intrinsical_v cause_n of_o his_o work_n or_o the_o cause_n dwell_v in_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o name_v his_o divine_a nature_n essential_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o proper_a to_o he_o than_o a_o person_n different_a from_o he_o why_o when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o father_n do_v he_o that_o he_o may_v more_o significant_o exclude_v himself_o present_o add_v the_o pronoun_n he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o father_n simple_o do_v the_o work_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n will_v distinguish_v himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v from_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o himself_o ascribe_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o father_n add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v my_o doctrine_n or_o my_o word_n will_v have_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o understand_v to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n or_o word_n as_o it_o be_v most_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o his_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n from_o who_o no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o father_n that_o doctrine_n have_v original_o proceed_v wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o father_n then_o to_o himself_o or_o his_o divine_a nature_n although_o divers_a nature_n have_v place_n in_o he_o final_o this_o thing_n do_v here_o quite_o exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n that_o christ_n do_v here_o manifest_o consider_v himself_o as_o he_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o divine_a ambassador_n but_o that_o office_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n as_o such_o wherefore_o it_o be_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o will_v 14._o will_v lib._n 2._o sect_n 1._o chap._n 14._o elsewhere_o show_v more_o large_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n beside_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v first_o send_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o assume_v flesh_n and_o consequent_o to_o undertake_v the_o business_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yea_o according_a to_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n restrain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o rather_o ascribe_v to_o whole_a christ_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o these_o and_o other_o the_o like_a place_n a_o prerogative_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n above_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n altogether_o require_v it_o he_o must_v with_o all_o of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o father_n only_o since_o such_o a_o prerogative_n agree_v to_o no_o other_o and_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o he_o entire_o without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o person_n both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n concern_v which_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n chap._n v._n argument_n the_o five_o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v come_v of_o himself_o like_a to_o the_o former_a be_v those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v chap._n 7.28_o 29._o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o be_v true_a that_o send_v i_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o because_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o send_v i_o and_o chap._n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o go_v out_o from_o god_n and_o be_o come_v for_o neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o and_o chap._n 5.43_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o do_v he_o not_o come_v of_o himself_o for_o to_o come_v of_o one_o self_n be_v to_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o discharge_v a_o office_n among_o man_n but_o how_o can_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o authority_n but_o another_o certain_o although_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v divers_a person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n yet_o can_v not_o one_o be_v send_v or_o come_v from_o the_o other_o
to_o any_o other_o person_n a_o power_n to_o determine_v of_o he_o and_o also_o to_o decree_v contrary_a to_o what_o himself_o desire_v and_o will_n otherwise_o by_o this_o very_a act_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o person_n superior_a to_o himself_o but_o nothing_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n whereas_o christ_n permit_v here_o to_o another_o person_n namely_o his_o father_n a_o power_n to_o determine_v of_o he_o and_o to_o decree_v even_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o himself_o otherwise_o will_v again_o have_v christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o have_v also_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o contend_v or_o of_o one_o essence_n with_o he_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v two_o most_o high_a go_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o have_v he_o be_v he_o will_v likewise_o have_v have_v one_o numerical_a will_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o numerical_a act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o we_o have_v above_o 6_o above_o this_o section_n chap._n 5_o 6_o elsewhere_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o this_o place_n arg._n 12_o 26.39_o from_o mat._n 26.39_o that_o the_o will_n of_o both_o be_v different_a and_o the_o act_n thereof_o different_a yea_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n here_o treat_v of_o although_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n will_n otherwise_o he_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n have_v say_v nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o his_o own_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v if_o his_o father_n will_n be_v do_v nor_o can_v christ_n for_o example_n desire_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v from_o he_o if_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v it_o pass_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o will_v be_v here_o present_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a from_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o indeed_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n itself_o do_v here_o speak_v but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o another_o nature_n namely_o the_o divine_a for_o first_o the_o simple_a negation_n not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v permit_v not_o that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o better_a according_a to_o which_o his_o own_o will_n ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a yea_o altogether_o impossible_a that_o in_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v contrary_a will_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o the_o other_o will_v not_o certain_o it_o will_v withal_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v two_o person_n in_o he_o for_o to_o subjoin_v another_o reason_n for_o which_o that_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v here_o no_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n for_o such_o operation_n as_o be_v to_o will_v and_o consequent_o also_o to_o beg_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o suppositum_n endue_v with_o understanding_n as_o such_o and_o consequent_o to_o none_o but_o person_n as_o such_o either_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o adversary_n to_o hold_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n namely_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o they_o themselves_o who_o here_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n do_v acknowledge_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o christ_n will_v and_o beg_v those_o thing_n be_v a_o person_n and_o so_o lest_o two_o person_n shall_v with_o the_o nestorian_n be_v hâ—ld_a to_o be_v in_o he_o contrary_a to_o all_o both_o reason_n and_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v here_o submit_v himself_o not_o to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o oppose_v not_o nature_n to_o nature_n but_o to_o person_n to_o person_n and_o the_o will_n of_o that_o to_o the_o will_n of_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o simple_o oppose_v to_o his_o own_o chap._n xiii_o arg._n 13_o 5.5_o from_o heb._n 5.5_o argument_n the_o thirteen_o from_o the_o word_n heb._n 5.5_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o hitherto_o we_o have_v cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o none_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o which_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o subjoin_v those_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 5.4_o 5._o neither_o take_v any_o one_o the_o honour_n to_o himself_o namely_o of_o the_o pontificiate_n or_o high_a priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n as_o aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o have_v he_o not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o high_a priest_n if_o so_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v be_v any_o high_a priest_n whereof_o hereafter_o for_o on_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o high_a priesthood_n do_v depend_v and_o so_o be_v confer_v on_o other_o and_o in_o that_o the_o father_n glorify_v he_o to_o become_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o here_o it_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v also_o glorify_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o high_a priest_n have_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n deny_v and_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n be_v say_v to_o have_v glorify_v he_o and_o not_o he_o himself_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o exception_n concern_v two_o nature_n have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o in_o the_o former_a place_n both_o for_o the_o simple_a negation_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o priestly_a office_n which_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o either_o speak_v or_o deny_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v attribute_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n since_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n endue_v with_o a_o subsistence_n add_v hereunto_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a author_n do_v not_o therefore_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n that_o he_o may_v only_o simple_o describe_v he_o that_o glorify_a christ_n and_o make_v he_o high_a priest_n but_o that_o this_o very_a description_n may_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o this_o and_o other_o divine_a author_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o description_n of_o person_n accommodate_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n not_o foreign_a to_o the_o matter_n the_o follow_a word_n also_o show_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o divine_a author_n add_v as_o he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n by_o which_o word_n it_o clear_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n also_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n
diversity_n be_v this_o because_o no_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o except_v sovereign_a king_n who_o be_v not_o themselves_o wont_a to_o discharge_v embassage_n be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o certain_a thing_n be_v subject_v or_o subject_v himself_o to_o another_o and_o so_o receive_v command_n from_o he_o and_o minister_v to_o he_o wherefore_o he_o also_o who_o be_v equal_a to_o another_o in_o dignity_n yea_o superior_a may_v be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o discharge_v a_o embassage_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therein_o become_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o in_o some_o business_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o as_o the_o principal_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v so_o be_v change_v as_o to_o become_v inferior_a to_o any_o one_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v always_o superior_a our_o to_o all_o and_o all_o minister_n to_o he_o wherefore_o can_v he_o neither_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n chap._n xvi_o argument_n the_o sixteenth_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n receive_v command_v from_o the_o father_n and_o keep_v they_o three_o to_o these_o be_v to_o be_v subjoin_v those_o other_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n open_o profess_v that_o he_o receive_v command_n from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o and_o they_o be_v many_o for_o chap._n 10.18_o he_o say_v this_o commandment_n namely_o of_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n and_o chap._n 12.49_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v which_o word_n we_o have_v quote_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o chap._n 14.31_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o a_o commandment_n so_o job._n and_o chap._n 15.10_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o this_o love_n see_v also_o chap._n 4.34_o and_o 6.38_o and_o 8.29_o 55._o and_o 17.4_o and_o 18.11_o and_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o clear_o teach_v that_o christ_n obey_v god_n rom._n 5.19_o phil._n 2.8_o whereunto_o add_v heb._n 5.8_o hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n call_v christ_n his_o servant_n as_o among_o other_o place_n it_o be_v do_v isa_n 42.1_o which_o place_n be_v cite_v of_o christ_n by_o maâ—_n chap._n 12.18_o and_o 49.5_o 6._o of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n which_o place_n be_v in_o part_n cite_v act_v 13.47_o and_o 52.13_o and_o 53.11_o and_o ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o &_o 37.24_o 25._o and_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 8.2_o all_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o can_v receive_v command_n from_o none_o and_o observe_v none_o obey_v none_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o none_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a for_o he_o be_v superior_a who_o give_v command_n and_o who_o be_v obey_v and_o serve_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o common_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n agree_v to_o christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o exception_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v above_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o section_n for_o first_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n but_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o christ_n or_o rather_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n arg._n 16_o god_n that_o christ_n receive_v command_n from_o god_n they_o ought_v no_o less_o simple_o yea_o much_o more_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a simple_o to_o affirm_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n than_o to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v simple_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n of_o supreme_a godhead_n that_o limitation_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o place_n in_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o cause_n that_o what_o agree_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o shall_v be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o his_o person_n for_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o something_o agree_v to_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a and_o much_o lâ—ss_o that_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o it_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o by_o itself_o and_o agree_v only_o to_o a_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v command_n from_o the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o father_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v if_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o and_o proper_o agree_v to_o a_o person_n only_o such_o as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v mention_v for_o these_o action_n do_v not_o agree_v proper_o but_o to_o a_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o person_n as_o such_o especial_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n which_o christ_n sustain_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o receive_v command_n from_o the_o father_n and_o perform_v they_o and_o be_v now_o call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o these_o office_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n as_o such_o now_o that_o which_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n which_o with_o its_o subsistence_n compleat_v his_o person_n but_o if_o that_o nature_n be_v divine_a the_o limitation_n of_o the_o adversary_n restrain_v such_o attribute_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a nature_n either_o there_o will_v be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a or_o that_o divine_a which_o the_o adversary_n do_v hold_v must_v be_v deny_v and_o a_o humane_a only_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o essence_n but_o a_o divine_a if_o you_o respect_v the_o quality_n whereby_o it_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v have_v we_o now_o forbeaâ—_n to_o mention_v that_o christ_n receive_v command_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v his_o ambassador_n but_o the_o adversary_n hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o and_o that_o primary_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a by_o what_o mean_v then_o do_v they_o restrain_v the_o receive_n and_o keep_v of_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o the_o name_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o renounce_v that_o doctrine_n before_o they_o use_v such_o a_o limitation_n chap._n xvii_o arg._n 17_o father_n that_o christ_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n argument_n the_o seventeen_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n pour_v out_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n fourthly_o we_o may_v allege_v those_o place_n both_o in_o john_n and_o also_o other_o sacred_a writer_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n now_o there_o be_v a_o large_a prayer_n of_o his_o pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n partly_o for_o himself_o partly_o for_o the_o disciple_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o john_n to_o which_o add_v that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n mat._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o luke_n 22.41_o 44._o and_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.46_o luke_n 23_o 34_o 46._o to_o the_o former_a of_o which_o pour_v out_o by_o christ_n unto_o god_n for_o himself_o the_o divine_a author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o doubt_n allude_v chap._n 5.7_o speak_v thus_o who_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o who_o can_v save_v he_o from_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_n &_o tear_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a for_o his_o fear_n furthermore_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n luke_n 6.12_o see_v also_o chap._n 9.18_o 28_o 29._o and_o 11.1_o and_o john_n 14.16_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o need_v the_o help_n of_o none_o and_o depend_v on_o none_o do_v never_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o any_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o answer_n that_o
that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o bear_v and_o indeed_o from_o itself_o therefore_o also_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o for_o how_o be_v he_o not_o beget_v who_o substance_n be_v beget_v how_o be_v he_o not_o his_o son_n out_o of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v beget_v there_o may_v also_o other_o argument_n be_v bring_v but_o we_o will_v be_v now_o content_a with_o these_o chap._n v._n the_o five_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v refell_v because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v also_o incarnate_v we_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o incarnation_n which_o all_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o since_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o man_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v hold_v he_o or_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o to_o have_v assume_v the_o humane_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n remain_v he_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v different_a person_n neither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n be_v that_o son_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yea_o less_o since_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o person_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o same_o â—ot_n only_o in_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o species_n but_o number_n also_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o far_a distance_n even_o in_o kind_n from_o one_o another_o but_o in_o that_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n many_o absurdity_n be_v contain_v we_o will_v here_o bring_v some_o only_a and_o those_o more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a matter_n for_o first_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o son_n arg._n 5_o incarnate_v because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v incarnate_v but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n who_o proper_a nature_n or_o substance_n have_v assume_v it_o and_o with_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v but_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n also_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v assume_v it_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o those_o three_o person_n and_o indeed_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o error_n have_v make_v that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_v and_o late_o there_o be_v one_o prophet_n one_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la a_o jesuit_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n of_o a_o certain_a chief_a sect_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a name_n among_o they_o and_o now_o indeed_o teach_v divinity_n at_o rome_n who_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o uncreated_a trinity_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n create_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o raise_v again_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v christ_n to_o have_v ever_o do_v or_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o also_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o ancient_n whether_o sabellian_n or_o patripassian_n condemn_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v revive_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n right_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sabellianism_n a_o little_a more_o subtle_o propound_v and_o varnish_v with_o some_o new_a colour_n and_o choke_v with_o new_a name_n for_o the_o same_o god_n 〈◊〉_d number_n consider_v with_o this_o mode_n or_o subsistence_n be_v the_o father_n â—ith_o another_o mode_n or_o subsistence_n be_v the_o son_n again_o with_o another_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n than_o what_o sabellius_n hold_v for_o the_o same_o god_n in_o number_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v also_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o same_o person_n have_v three_o different_a mode_n or_o subsistence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o that_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o do_v they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n indeed_o or_o substance_n do_v assume_v the_o humane_a but_o not_o in_o every_o subsistence_n but_o only_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n to_o this_o only_a that_o union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v terminate_v you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o man_n see_v with_o their_o very_a eye_n that_o incarnation_n who_o know_v to_o explain_v so_o accurate_o in_o which_o subsistence_n that_o union_n be_v terminate_v although_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o real_o as_o they_o speak_v different_a from_o it_o but_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o device_n may_v be_v show_v let_v we_o somewhat_o explain_v what_o they_o will_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v understand_v true_a and_o real_a union_n such_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o least_o between_o two_o thing_n whereof_o of_o the_o one_o explain_v or_o apply_v its_o terminos_fw-la or_o extremity_n whether_o proper_o or_o improper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o other_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o bodily_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o from_o which_o the_o word_n terminus_fw-la which_o they_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v take_v for_o a_o board_n be_v join_v to_o a_o board_n a_o stone_n to_o a_o stone_n whilst_o the_o superfice_n of_o the_o one_o be_v join_v to_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o superficies_n be_v the_o extremity_n or_o a_o certain_a terminus_fw-la of_o a_o body_n but_o because_o a_o superficies_n of_o some_o whole_a body_n be_v extend_v through_o all_o its_o side_n and_o for_o example_n sake_n one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v before_o another_o behind_o therefore_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o two_o body_n be_v not_o terminate_v unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o superficies_n or_o body_n so_o two_o square_a stone_n touch_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o superficies_n only_o of_o one_o side_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o one_o include_v the_o other_o and_o then_o the_o outer_a superficies_n of_o the_o contain_v stone_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o superficies_n of_o the_o contain_v in_o any_o part_n wherefore_o to_o that_o outer_a superficies_n of_o the_o contain_v stone_n that_o union_n or_o conjunction_n will_v not_o be_v terminate_v but_o to_o the_o inner_a only_o now_o in_o thing_n incorporeal_a there_o be_v proper_o no_o termini_fw-la or_o extremity_n no_o diversity_n of_o such_o part_n whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divine_a which_o all_o hold_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a that_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n but_o yet_o with_o our_o adversary_n instead_o of_o divers_a termini_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a subsistence_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o one_o make_v the_o father_n another_o the_o son_n a_o three_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o they_o say_v that_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v terminate_v to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n or_o so_o far_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divine_a as_o this_o subsist_v in_o the_o son_n but_o not_o as_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o subâ—_n stence_n of_o the_o son_n not_o that_o of_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o this_o subsist_v by_o that_o and_o further_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o with_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a spirit_n the_o adversary_n usual_o explain_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_o but_o either_o this_o be_v it_o theâ—_n will_v have_v or_o what_o indeed_o they_o will_v can_v at_o all_o be_v understand_v but_o they_o do_v nothing_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o that_o whole_a nature_n whereof_o one_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o the_o essence_n than_o another_o or_o be_v more_o
thorough_o fasten_v to_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o be_v no_o more_o join_v to_o one_o subsistence_n than_o to_o another_o and_o so_o that_o union_n be_v terminate_v no_o more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n no_o more_o subsist_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o one_o person_n than_o of_o another_o yea_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o difference_n between_o these_o subsistence_n it_o shall_v subsist_v rather_o in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o two_o other_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lean_a than_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o we_o show_v before_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a real_a union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o nature_n first_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n only_o consequent_o for_o nothing_o can_v real_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o example_n among_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o like_a to_o that_o hypostatical_a union_n for_o the_o body_n be_v first_o and_o by_o itself_o join_v unto_o the_o soul_n consequent_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o its_o mode_n as_o to_o existence_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o mode_n but_o if_o the_o body_n he_o only_o secondary_o join_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v join_v more_o to_o one_o of_o they_o than_o to_o another_o unless_o perhaps_o one_o be_v more_o or_o before_o in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o moreover_o although_o in_o some_o regard_n the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v more_o join_v to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o â—on_n yet_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v unite_v with_o it_o for_o how_o be_v not_o that_o whole_a incarnate_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o which_o be_v incarnate_v add_v that_o since_o those_o subsistence_n exist_v not_o without_o the_o essence_n yea_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o same_o with_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o subsistence_n also_o be_v incarnate_v together_o with_o it_o therefore_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_v have_v suffer_v satisfy_v the_o father_n for_o sin_n oh_o egregious_a divinity_n which_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n chap._n vi_o the_o second_o argument_n because_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o person_n second_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o person_n for_o it_o become_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n constitute_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o consequen_o lie_v also_o of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o another_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o argument_n the_o confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o adversary_n confess_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a whole_a consi_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n although_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a whole_a but_o personal_a w_n i_o thing_n do_v not_o infringe_v our_o argumentation_n but_o establish_v it_o rather_o for_o what_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o repugnant_a to_o a_o person_n to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o personal_a whole_a that_o be_v of_o a_o person_n and_o suppositum_fw-la as_o to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o essential_a whole_a yea_o very_o most_o of_o all_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o person_n in_o one_o person_n the_o one_o a_o part_n the_o other_o a_o whole_a therefore_o that_o which_o perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v be_v nothing_o that_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o essential_a and_o personal_a whole_a which_o otherwise_o they_o use_v be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subvert_v our_o reason_n although_o also_o otherwise_o in_o vain_a be_v a_o personal_a whole_a feign_a which_o together_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o then_o will_v they_o say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o paâ—t_n of_o he_o thither_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o incline_v although_o many_o no_o less_o contradict_v they_o than_o that_o most_o receive_a opinion_n with_o the_o defender_n concern_v that_o hypostatical_a union_n for_o so_o many_o age_n past_a for_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o they_o than_o to_o oppose_v christ_n to_o either_o nature_n severalâ—y_o take_v whereto_o pertain_v that_o distinction_n between_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n beside_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v a_o accident_n of_o that_o person_n person_n a_o g_o 2._o the_o son_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o person_n a_o accident_n i_o say_v such_o as_o some_o call_v physical_a or_o predicable_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n which_o be_v inherent_a not_o as_o a_o part_n and_o may_v be_v absent_a from_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v agree_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o subsist_v in_o it_o as_o the_o adversary_n will_v but_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o part_n last_o it_o may_v be_v absent_a from_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o divine_a person_n or_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o shall_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o person_n perish_v if_o the_o humane_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v separate_v which_o they_o deny_v shall_v ever_o be_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o divine_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v also_o inseparable_a accident_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o school_n which_o although_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o subjectum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a from_o it_o because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v perish_v but_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n christ_n may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a but_o not_o a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o accident_n to_o another_o be_v not_o predicate_v of_o it_o synonymical_o or_o univocal_o but_o paronymical_o so_o a_o cup_n to_o which_o gold_n adher_n as_o a_o accident_n be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a or_o gild_a not_o a_o gold_n a_o iron_n in_o which_o be_v fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fire_v not_o a_o fire_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o beside_o how_o be_v not_o that_o a_o whole_a which_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n separable_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v some_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n either_o of_o which_o in_o its_o nature_n be_v separable_a although_o this_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v how_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o part_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o other_o part_n will_v be_v the_o divine_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n which_o have_v assume_v the_o humane_a but_o a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v see_v can_v be_v the_o part_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n indeed_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o iron_n fire_v be_v some_o thing_n unite_v of_o a_o iron_n and_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o iron_n
show_v it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o at_o once_o simple_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v not_o be_v god_n and_o be_v not_o neither_o may_v any_o say_v those_o disparatum_n which_o contain_v a_o hide_a contradiction_n in_o they_o be_v not_o predicate_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o same_o part_n but_o diverse_a and_o indeed_o the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o divers_a part_n for_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a simple_o or_o without_o a_o limitation_n or_o some_o addition_n although_o it_o be_v in_o it_o according_a to_o one_o part_n and_o be_v not_o in_o it_o according_a to_o another_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 3._o so_o neither_o be_v those_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o same_o subjectum_fw-la simple_o whâ—ch_v contain_v such_o a_o hide_a contradiction_n in_o they_o however_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o divers_a part_n for_o that_o nevertheless_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a simple_o but_o such_o we_o have_v show_v two_o disparatum_n to_o be_v which_o be_v predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subjectum_fw-la univocal_o and_o proper_o beside_o the_o species_n under_o which_o every_o individual_a be_v contain_v be_v never_o predicate_v of_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o only_a integral_a part_n or_o like_v to_o the_o integral_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a buâ—_n man_n be_v a_o species_n under_o which_o christ_n be_v contain_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o man_n wherefore_o man_n be_v predicate_v of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o part_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a why_o then_o shall_v not_o also_o god_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o such_o but_o disparatum_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a for_o contradictory_n shall_v be_v together_o predicate_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v such_o chap._n viii_o arg._n 4_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v two_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o argument_n because_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v two_o person_n we_o will_v make_v the_o last_o argument_n this_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n we_o use_v the_o appellation_n frequent_a with_o the_o adversary_n be_v a_o person_n christ_n can_v be_v a_o divine_a person_n in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n hold_v it_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o person_n in_o one_o christ_n a_o divine_a and_o humane_a which_o thing_n overthrow_v itself_o but_o now_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n for_o every_o first_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v a_o person_n for_o that_o which_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n take_v in_o concreto_fw-la have_v here_o no_o moment_n for_o neither_o will_v we_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o concreto_fw-la be_v a_o person_n such_o as_o peter_n paul_n other_o man_n and_o beside_o every_o person_n be_v some_o concretum_fw-la therefore_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o definition_n be_v more_o large_a than_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o not_o every_o first_o that_o be_v singular_a and_o one_o substance_n intelligent_a be_v a_o person_n although_o the_o word_n person_n be_v take_v in_o concreto_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o right_o answer_v first_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la be_v not_o a_o person_n which_o thing_n there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o every_o first_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v also_o a_o suppositum_fw-la even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o the_o action_n of_o understanding_n do_v proper_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o action_n do_v not_o agree_v save_o to_o suppositum_n last_o what_o instance_n what_o example_n will_v they_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a run_v over_o all_o humane_a substance_n run_v over_o angelical_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n all_o be_v person_n we_o have_v show_v the_o same_o before_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o be_v it_o indeed_o as_o the_o adversary_n woo_a â—hat_n it_o subsist_v in_o three_o subsistence_n and_o so_o iâ—_n three_o in_o person_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o for_o now_o when_o we_o assert_v its_o personality_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o feign_v it_o even_o three_o in_o person_n but_o what_o other_o first_o intelligent_a substance_n do_v remain_v there_o which_o be_v not_o person_n you_o will_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n for_o they_o be_v first_o or_o singular_a and_o intelligent_a substance_n for_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v understand_v be_v separate_v from_o body_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o why_o be_v they_o not_o person_n for_o will_v they_o not_o be_v intelligent_a suppositum_n you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o suppositum_n because_o they_o be_v natural_a part_n of_o man_n or_o be_v by_o nature_n appoint_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v constitute_v some_o whole_a what_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o substance_n disjoined_n from_o each_o oâ—her_a suppositum_n certain_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a so_o also_o the_o most_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n that_o they_o be_v suppositum_n at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v natural_o part_n of_o other_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v that_o now_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o but_o by_o themselves_o make_v up_o some_o whole_n the_o action_n of_o suppositum_n agree_v proper_o to_o they_o and_o to_o each_o separate_a action_n sure_o to_o the_o humane_a soul_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v true_a not_o only_o action_n do_v agree_v but_o also_o even_o the_o most_o excllent_a and_o most_o proper_a to_o person_n to_o wit_n to_o understand_v and_o will_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o conjoin_v with_o these_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v suppositum_n how_o not_o person_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o person_n let_v not_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v do_v if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o they_o subsist_v separate_v can_v actual_o understand_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o intelligent_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o as_o which_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o school_n but_o ut_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o as_o by_o which_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o by_o itself_o understand_v but_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o man_n understand_v therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o his_o soul_n by_o itself_o can_v understand_v but_o since_o a_o person_n be_v define_v a_o first_o substance_n intelligent_a or_o a_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la that_o be_v say_v to_o â—e_v intelligent_a which_o may_v by_o itself_o actual_o understand_v or_o which_o be_v understanding_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o as_o which_o not_o ut_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o as_o by_o which_o with_o what_o instance_n then_o will_v they_o infringe_v our_o definition_n whether_o by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n will_v they_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o intelligent_a ut_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o as_o which_o but_o ut_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o as_o by_o which_o then_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o neither_o a_o humane_a nature_n for_o every_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n be_v intelligent_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o as_o which_o that_o be_v itself_o by_o its_o act_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v of_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o second_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n i_o say_v a_o singular_a or_o individual_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o person_n for_o these_o be_v name_n of_o person_n whence_o some_o more_o acute_a adversary_n will_v
not_o call_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n a_o man_n and_o they_o say_v not_o a_o miss_n that_o this_o phrase_n savour_v of_o nestorianism_n if_o any_o say_v god_n assume_v man_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n assumeâ—_n a_o humanity_n or_o humane_a nature_n beside_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n no_o man_n may_v doubt_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n call_v himself_o in_o the_o holy_a 2.5_o holy_a mat._n 16_o 13_o 15_o 16_o john_n 3.14_o 16._o &_o 5.26_o 27._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o man_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o son_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n agree_v not_o but_o to_o a_o person_n certain_o if_o that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o person_n it_o will_v be_v lawful_a so_o to_o argue_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o call_v a_o man_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o proper_o a_o man_n for_o to_o which_o the_o definition_n agree_v to_o it_o also_o the_o thing_n define_v agree_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n defiâ—ed_v and_o the_o definition_n or_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o the_o definition_n differ_v not_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v otherwise_o they_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o now_o do_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n waâ—_n not_o it_o as_o all_o other_o man_n a_o â—ational_a animal_n of_o its_o be_v â—ational_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o his_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v humane_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v rational_a of_o its_o be_v a_o animal_n also_o â—e_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v who_o know_v that_o the_o animal_n when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o body_n endue_v with_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n wâ—at_a be_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n such_o a_o body_n be_v it_o not_o a_o body_n that_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v it_o not_o endue_v with_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n he_o have_v put_v off_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n who_o dare_v to_o deny_v it_o therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o its_o singularity_n or_o individuality_n who_o doubt_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v promiscuous_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o a_o man_n as_o also_o be_v common_o know_v as_o because_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n can_v but_o be_v in_o prope_a speak_v the_o son_n of_o man_n perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o accurate_o be_v neither_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o animal_n nor_o a_o body_n but_o christ_n endue_v with_o humane_a nature_n be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o a_o animal_n and_o a_o body_n because_o a_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v concretum_n and_o likewise_o a_o body_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abstractum_fw-la but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n speak_v proper_o and_o acurate_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o sense_n any_o more_o the_o same_o also_o be_v a_o animal_n since_o it_o be_v enâ—ued_v with_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o further_o a_o man_n since_o it_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v some_o abstractum_fw-la and_o call_v it_o humanity_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o a_o man_n rest_v on_o their_o bare_a opinion_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v with_o they_o humanity_n corporeity_n animality_n abstract_a they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v universals_z as_o it_o be_v sever_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o singular_n which_o sort_n of_o abstâ—actums_n we_o willing_o admit_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o this_o make_v nothing_o here_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v singular_a and_o one_o in_o number_n also_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n animal_n or_o body_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o be_v make_v any_o whit_n to_o the_o purpose_n since_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v noâ—_n the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n but_o something_o endue_v with_o a_o form_n not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o humane_a essence_n but_o the_o whole_a essence_n what_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n those_o abstractum_n be_v they_o the_o singular_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n a_o animal_n or_o some_o body_n abstract_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o require_v to_o constitute_v it_o and_o consider_v bare_o by_o itself_o first_o what_o constrain_v to_o consider_v so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n since_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o humanity_n itself_o as_o in_o other_o man_n and_o that_o i_o may_v more_o near_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v look_v on_o in_o such_o concretum_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o existence_n proper_a to_o singular_n of_o which_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o species_n and_o genus_fw-la there_o be_v difference_n which_o they_o call_v individuate_v it_o be_v existent_a in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o a_o certain_a time_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n exist_v and_o as_o other_o substance_n subsist_v but_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v abstractum_n beside_o i_o can_v see_v why_o a_o whole_a essence_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n absolute_a which_o be_v real_o exist_v although_o it_o be_v abstract_v in_o the_o mind_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o its_o species_n or_o genus_fw-la why_o i_o say_v this_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o existent_a for_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n or_o this_o entire_a nature_n of_o a_o animal_n animal_n in_o vain_a the_o latter_a philosopher_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v seek_v a_o distinction_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o difference_n of_o word_n although_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o feign_v those_o simple_a abstract_n word_n of_o the_o substance_n as_o of_o the_o humanity_n take_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n animality_n corporeity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o certain_a difference_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o signification_n itself_o but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n subsist_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o proper_a subsistence_n it_o be_v sustain_v therefore_o he_o either_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n or_o if_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v now_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o subsistence_n which_o they_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n want_v either_o appertain_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n or_o appertain_v not_o to_o it_o if_o it_o appertain_v to_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n without_o it_o will_v not_o be_v entire_a and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o if_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o it_o its_o absence_n will_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o man_n three_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n because_o it_o in_o proper_a speak_n do_v act_n and_o sustain_v certain_a office_n but_o â—_z as_o often_o we_o have_v mind_v after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o â—â—e_z school_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o of_o
therefore_o some_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a part_n or_o like_o essential_a part_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_v the_o divine_a as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o thing_n perfect_v but_o whilst_o they_o say_v this_o they_o thereby_o confess_v those_o nature_n to_o be_v improper_o call_v part_n but_o proper_o whole_n or_o at_o least_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v term_v a_o whole_a because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o part_n the_o humane_a nature_n by_o itself_o to_o be_v some_o whole_a consist_v of_o all_o essential_a and_o integrant_fw-la part_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o when_o that_o expression_n be_v take_v in_o the_o three_o signification_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o we_o wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v that_o that_o subsistence_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v may_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o believe_v indeed_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v iâ—_n together_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a and_o become_v either_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o integrant_fw-la grow_v together_o with_o another_o body_n but_o that_o it_o remain_v perfect_a and_o make_v up_o a_o essential_a and_o integral_a whole_a by_o itself_o shall_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o that_o will_v be_v that_o it_o complete_v a_o whole_a by_o itself_o and_o do_v not_o complete_a it_o that_o it_o both_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a by_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o and_o this_o reason_n indeed_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o action_n proper_o agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n whence_o further_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o person_n but_o also_o do_v immediate_o show_v that_o for_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o substance_n subsist_v by_o itself_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o strict_a manner_n of_o subsist_v by_o itself_o which_o we_o expound_v in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o suppositum_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o subsistence_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la by_o which_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o teach_v who_o also_o bring_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o can_v by_o their_o opinion_n why_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o further_o not_o a_o person_n than_o because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o subsistence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o action_n thence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n because_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v that_o all_o christ_n action_n whatsoever_o at_o length_n they_o have_v be_v be_v to_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o his_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o that_o that_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la have_v proper_o perform_v those_o action_n but_o thence_o arise_v those_o absurdity_n which_o my_o mind_n abhor_v even_o to_o think_v of_o for_o all_o natural_a action_n proper_a to_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o our_o mortality_n which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o brute_n some_o also_o however_o necessary_a yet_o uncomely_a shall_v proper_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a suppositum_fw-la itself_o that_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la he_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o think_v these_o absurdity_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o reverence_n enough_o that_o dreadful_a and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o do_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o expose_v to_o the_o mockery_n of_o those_o which_o be_v without_o sure_o that_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o who_o so_o much_o abhor_v to_o ascribe_v any_o accident_n to_o god_n or_o any_o genus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a which_o although_o they_o be_v erroneous_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v both_o conceive_v and_o speak_v without_o disparagement_n to_o his_o majesty_n but_o so_o it_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n swallow_v a_o elephant_n and_o they_o who_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o philosophical_a subtlety_n will_v be_v wary_a even_o to_o superstition_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o be_v more_o than_o careless_a therefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v that_o action_n do_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o office_n also_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o for_o first_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v bear_v some_o office_n that_o which_o will_v here_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o that_o may_v discharge_v action_n proper_a to_o intelligent_a being_n and_o those_o very_a eminent_a may_v also_o bear_v some_o office_n for_o what_o else_o be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n beside_o the_o same_o be_v without_o difficulty_n show_v in_o particular_a three_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o expound_v &_o confirm_v the_o divine_a will_n to_o man_n of_o the_o second_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o sinner_n of_o the_o three_o to_o govern_v keep_v and_o save_v the_o people_n of_o god_n although_o also_o to_o save_v belong_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o which_o here_o be_v not_o place_n to_o speak_v but_o do_v not_o these_o office_n agree_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n not_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o another_o to_o wit_n god_n for_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v not_o execute_v a_o prophet_n office_n and_o to_o deliver_v oracle_n or_o doctrine_n unto_o other_o receive_v from_o he_o 8._o see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 2._o sect._n 8._o and_o christ_n express_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v command_v from_o he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o he_o who_o send_v he_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o can_v they_o otherwise_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o person_n as_o such_o can_v learn_v or_o receive_v commandment_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v or_o deliver_v be_v his_o not_o another_o but_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n proper_o do_v not_o act_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n proper_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v according_a to_o it_o it_o therefore_o have_v proper_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n have_v proper_o learn_v receive_v command_n and_o further_o have_v speak_v by_o another_o command_n have_v promulge_v another_o not_o his_o own_o doctrine_n it_o proper_o have_v manage_v the_o prophetic_a office_n likewise_o also_o have_v wrought_v piety_n temperance_n chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n have_v do_v miracle_n by_o divine_a power_n have_v by_o its_o death_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o prophetic_a office_n now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o intercede_v for_o another_o with_o god_n agree_v not_o to_o god_n himself_o nor_o to_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o such_o as_o even_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v see_v likewise_o neither_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n especial_o because_o by_o the_o expiatory_a oblation_n itself_o the_o intercession_n be_v make_v with_o god_n for_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v those_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n whence_o further_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o reason_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v do_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n last_o since_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o anoint_v by_o god_n a_o king_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v that_o power_n and_o further_o also_o do_v exercise_v it_o
the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o adversary_n include_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o part_n but_o if_o you_o take_v that_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o humane_a nrture_n than_o both_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o the_o father_n not_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o immediate_o move_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o immediate_o move_v that_o nature_n again_o it_o be_v likewise_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o that_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o person_n be_v the_o very_a supreme_a god_n but_o also_o because_o from_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v primary_o and_o proper_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n although_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n shall_v intervene_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o itself_o and_o man_n which_o every_o one_o see_v to_o be_v absurd_a final_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o none_o but_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o mediator_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o god_n christ_n nor_o christ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o some_o subject_n which_o for_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v thereof_o as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o of_o the_o follow_a section_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v it_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v tacit_o involve_v a_o simple_a negation_n of_o one_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o right_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v understand_v whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v one_o so_o speak_v certain_o he_o will_v open_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n who_o dare_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n to_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v so_o joint_o signify_v three_o person_n that_o it_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o each_o apart_o for_o in_o predicate_v they_o hold_v that_o name_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a for_o instance_n the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o one_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o because_o he_o simple_o be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n since_o he_o be_v rather_o therefore_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n whence_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o neither_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n this_o though_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v notwithstanding_o receive_v a_o brief_a answer_n especial_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a dispute_n for_o who_o see_v not_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n other_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v understand_v who_o be_v either_o whole_o alienate_v from_o god_n or_o not_o so_o join_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o close_o join_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n by_o a_o mediator_n but_o certain_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v nor_o be_v comprehend_v under_o they_o in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o god_n or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v final_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v he_o will_v also_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v disentanious_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o will_v be_v open_a testimony_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v but_o what_o be_v they_o we_o require_v not_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o intervene_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o mediator_n shall_v intervene_v between_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o that_o office_n between_o he_o and_o we_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o think_v not_o to_o be_v false_a although_o they_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n between_o both_o and_o so_o to_o cause_v that_o man_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v address_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o the_o adversary_n common_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o full_o pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o man_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o we_o think_v pertain_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o where_o be_v it_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man_n strike_v a_o league_n between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o bring_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o worship_v he_o concern_v the_o father_n there_o be_v most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o whereof_o we_o will_v allege_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o see_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 4_o 5_o 15._o follow_a section_n certain_o christ_n without_o express_v the_o father_n name_n do_v sometime_o 28._o sometime_o john_n 8.26_o 27_o 28._o describe_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o change_v this_o description_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v extant_a isa_n 48.16_o where_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n speak_v thus_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o
ultimate_a scope_n and_o object_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o also_o the_o whole_a trinity_n hold_v by_o the_o adversary_n otherwise_o to_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v contain_v in_o that_o trinity_n glory_n will_v be_v attribute_v through_o himself_o as_o through_o the_o middle_a cause_n for_o as_o to_o the_o refuge_n of_o two_o nature_n that_o have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n since_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o office_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o divine_a worship_n whence_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o common_o hold_v when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o mediator_n but_o mediation_n as_o also_o other_o office_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v such_o wherefore_o one_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o hold_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n also_o or_o that_o it_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o here_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n a_o certain_a divine_a person_n and_o that_o superior_a to_o christ_n be_v understand_v for_o he_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o who_o glory_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n than_o the_o middle_a cause_n through_o which_o worship_n be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n beside_o the_o father_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a here_o to_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o person_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n worthy_a than_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o person_n be_v such_o to_o who_o glory_n be_v attribute_v through_o christ_n beside_o that_o the_o father_n be_v worship_v by_o christ_n be_v both_o from_o 3.17_o from_o see_v among_o other_o place_n eph._n 5.20_o col._n 3.17_o scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o very_o manifest_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v worship_v by_o christ_n what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v not_o do_v affirm_v but_o intimate_v yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v through_o christ_n that_o it_o never_o simple_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o especial_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o here_o understand_v nor_o do_v we_o there_o read_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n more_o large_o in_o its_o own_o 2._o own_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 2._o place_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n if_o a_o certain_a person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v why_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o father_n and_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o glory_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o now_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n if_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o be_v most_o apparent_a from_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v he_o ult_n he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o rom._n 11._o ult_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n whence_o also_o he_o constitute_v he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o proceed_v from_o we_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o 5.44_o second_o the_o second_o place_n john_n 5.44_o of_o those_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o john_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n christ_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_n from_o one_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o the_o only_a god_n in_o which_o place_n that_o the_o father_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a god_n first_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v where_o christ_n promiscuous_o mention_v one_o while_o god_n another_o while_n his_o father_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n pass_v from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o since_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o that_o god_n be_v most_o right_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n see_v now_o the_o precedent_n and_o follow_a verse_n yea_o that_o whole_a conference_n with_o the_o jew_n begin_v from_o the_o 17_o verse_n again_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v for_o god_n and_o concern_v who_o it_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o that_o the_o glory_n proceed_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v although_o they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v faith_n on_o christ_n whereof_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v destitute_a they_o be_v therefore_o here_o by_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v unfit_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o god_n no_o other_o beside_o he_o who_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n for_o that_o they_o do_v either_o imagine_v a_o trinity_n to_o be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spispirit_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o dare_v affirm_v but_o christ_n affirm_v that_o of_o his_o father_n chap._n 8.54_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o only_a god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o other_o the_o three_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o 4._o in_o three_o place_n judas_n 4._o judas_n who_o if_o you_o regard_v his_o greek_n word_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v already_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n do_v deny_v the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o have_v already_o 14._o already_o see_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n chap._n 14._o elsewhere_o show_v not_o christ_n as_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n suppose_v but_o some_o other_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o only_a master_n god_n for_o first_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v christ_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n after_o he_o have_v call_v he_o the_o only_a master_n god_n to_o name_v he_o our_o lord_n especial_o since_o the_o word_n master_n do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n again_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a master_n god_n since_o his_o father_n so_o be_v and_o be_v so_o 30._o so_o see_v luke_n 2.29_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.24_o compare_n v._o 24_o with_o ver_fw-la 30._o call_v master_n that_o be_v design_v by_o this_o very_a name_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n neither_o be_v christ_n any_o where_o call_v master_n the_o greek_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o judas_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o the_o father_n be_v find_v so_o style_v no_o marvel_n because_o in_o the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n christ_n it_o not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o have_v god_n for_o his_o head_n as_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v not_o a_o head_n in_o the_o house_n but_o be_v therein_o the_o chief_a lord_n and_o governor_n now_o whereas_o some_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o article_n set_v before_o those_o word_n the_o only_a master_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o prevail_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o article_n set_v before_o divers_a name_n do_v not_o present_o argue_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o often_o time_n do_v only_o intimate_v some_o affinity_n or_o conjunction_n of_o divers_a thing_n as_o namely_o of_o those_o which_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o action_n or_o about_o which_o the_o same_o action_n be_v conversant_a see_v mat._n 3.7_o &_o 16.1_o &_o 6.17_o &_o 1.27_o &_o 27.56_o ephes_n 2.20_o &_o 3.5_o &_o 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 1.8_o heb._n 9.19_o certain_o 5.5_o certain_o see_v beza_n annot_n on_o ephes_n 4.11_o &_o 5.5_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o adversary_n when_o they_o have_v in_o this_o argument_n urge_v the_o unity_n
sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o distinguish_v from_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o with_o he_o for_o first_o according_a to_o a_o better_a nature_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o &_o which_o only_a he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o can_v not_o be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o he_o for_o that_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v simple_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o that_o can_v simple_o be_v deny_v of_o any_o whole_a which_o for_o another_o nature_n or_o part_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o although_o it_o agree_v not_o thereunto_o according_a to_o some_o one_o nature_n especial_o the_o less_o excellent_a as_o shall_v be_v understand_v from_o what_o we_o will_v afterward_o speak_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 3._o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o both_o vision_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v even_o the_o least_o hint_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v open_o express_v but_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o less_o moment_n not_o at_o all_o again_o since_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n action_n agree_v to_o person_n be_v attribute_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a vision_n themselves_o especial_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o person_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n itself_o have_v its_o substance_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v agreeable_a to_o themselves_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o likewise_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v this_o they_o must_v with_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o hold_v furthermore_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o when_o divine_a honour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v consider_v only_o according_a to_o his_o less_o excellent_a nature_n and_o not_o rather_o whole_a or_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n most_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n but_o when_o that_o honour_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v most_o open_o consider_v as_o distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n wherefore_o whole_a christ_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o nature_n or_o a_o part_n which_o be_v in_o he_o most_o excellent_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n final_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n either_o more_o person_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n now_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v express_v as_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o person_n since_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o reject_v and_o just_o condemn_v as_o a_o sabellian_n error_n chap._n ix_o sundry_a argument_n be_v brief_o intimate_v to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n beside_o the_o argument_n hitherto_o produce_v many_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o because_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n fall_v in_o with_o those_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n by_o we_o be_v allege_v therefore_o we_o will_v in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o brief_a manner_n only_o intimate_v they_o and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o neither_o but_o only_o the_o chief_a arg._n 9_o father_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n the_o nine_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n when_o use_v for_o the_o word_n jehovah_n or_o adonai_n be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o only_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o name_n either_o simple_o put_v or_o express_o with_o some_o epithet_n as_o that_o of_o true_a living_n almighty_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v design_v by_o the_o very_a appellation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o from_o both_o together_o for_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o not_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o matter_n see_v what_o we_o will_v say_v hereafter_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o and_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 5._o and_o if_o you_o please_v also_o arg._n 10_o himself_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o chap._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o our_o book_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n the_o ten_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o himself_o as_o have_v receive_v neither_o his_o nature_n nor_o any_o divine_a thing_n whatsoever_o from_o another_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o which_o this_o also_o may_v be_v adjoin_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v as_o they_o common_o speak_v the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n for_o from_o he_o the_o very_a son_n himself_o have_v his_o divinity_n as_o both_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o the_o adversary_n also_o common_o confess_v from_o the_o same_o also_o proceed_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o though_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o if_o right_o understand_v not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v apparent_a partly_o from_o the_o scripture_n partly_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n fountain_n but_o such_o a_o original_a as_o proceed_v from_o another_o which_o be_v before_o it_o for_o he_o who_o do_v himself_o flow_v from_o another_o and_o from_o he_o receive_v his_o divinity_n can_v be_v the_o prime_a source_n of_o another_o divinity_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o tend_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n be_v herein_o contain_v namely_o that_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pour_v he_o out_o upon_o his_o confident_n but_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o express_o affirm_v john_n 15.26_o he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o advocate_n john_n 14.16_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o faithful_a so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n as_o peter_n testify_v act_v 2.33_o compare_v also_o luk._n 24.49_o &_o joh._n 7.39_o therefore_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o they_o otherwise_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v yet_o herein_o differ_v from_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v or_o be_v send_v or_o give_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o express_v the_o true_a opinion_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o prime_a original_a of_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o he_o only_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n only_o be_v he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o only_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n more_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o argument_n see_v afterward_o sect._n
god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o himself_o his_o essence_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v be_v grant_v among_o all_o and_o have_v he_o not_o he_o likewise_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o another_o or_o a_o creature_n not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o the_o son_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n have_v from_o the_o father_n his_o essence_n and_o also_o consequent_o whatsoever_o accompany_v the_o essence_n and_o can_v he_o have_v without_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n far_o more_o frequent_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o god_n namely_o because_o the_o former_a appellation_n do_v so_o express_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o withal_o distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o that_o most_o high_a and_o independent_a divinity_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o word_n god_n do_v not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n certain_o even_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v already_o 2._o already_o sect._n 1_o cap._n 1.2_o &_o cap._n 1._o of_o this_o section_n cap._n 14._o sect._n 2._o hint_v several_a time_n acknowledge_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n whence_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v that_o of_o christ_n john_n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v some_o who_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n indeed_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o in_o respect_n hereof_o he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n be_v from_o himself_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v self-god_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o prerogative_n and_o excellency_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n not_o as_o god_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o confess_v not_o for_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o none_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o they_o confess_v and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o of_o his_o person_n that_o we_o may_v now_o in_o this_o manner_n distinguish_v these_o together_o with_o the_o adversary_n from_o another_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v from_o another_o depend_v on_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o no_o regard_n depend_v on_o a_o efficient_a cause_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n he_o can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o they_o so_o to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o other_z not_o for_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n subsist_v as_o we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n confess_v for_o whereas_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v say_v that_o a_o person_n as_o such_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manner_n of_o subsist_v which_o other_o call_v a_o subsistence_n they_o be_v herein_o wonderful_o mistake_v and_o they_o may_v learn_v it_o even_o from_o thence_o in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v generate_v that_o of_o the_o son_n be_v generate_v but_o a_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n do_v neither_o generate_v nor_o be_v by_o itself_o generate_v but_o the_o very_a nature_n subsist_v furthermore_o as_o from_o other_o place_n so_o chief_o from_o john_n 10.36_o etc._n etc._n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o christ_n may_v of_o right_n have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n there_o show_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o who_o god_n himself_o heretofore_o call_v god_n he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n may_v much_o more_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o may_v much_o more_o be_v call_v a_o god_n although_o he_o conclude_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n show_v that_o he_o assume_v not_o to_o himself_o supreme_a divinity_n but_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o explain_v it_o doâ—_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n certain_o those_o very_a person_n also_o who_o christ_n allege_v for_o a_o example_n be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o part_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v both_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n this_o difference_n only_o those_o appellation_n carry_v with_o they_o that_o the_o former_a do_v not_o by_o itself_o distinguish_v those_o person_n from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n whereas_o the_o latter_a do_v distinguish_v they_o the_o one_o do_v not_o express_v the_o dependency_n of_o their_o divinity_n on_o the_o supreme_a god_n although_o it_o express_v the_o divinity_n which_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a godâ—_n the_o other_o do_v also_o express_v that_o dependency_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o if_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o christ_n also_o as_o god_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o last_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n receive_v not_o his_o nature_n from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o generate_v for_o whosoever_o be_v proper_o generate_v by_o another_o receive_v his_o nature_n from_o another_o but_o they_o as_o also_o other_o adversary_n do_v altogether_o hold_v and_o urge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v proper_o generate_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o argue_v against_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v his_o person_n only_o from_o he_o though_o even_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o very_o constant_a to_o themselves_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o other_o adversary_n for_o as_o much_o as_o none_o do_v or_o can_v here_o fly_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o threfore_o touch_v it_o not_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o be_v allege_v be_v distribute_v a_o three_o be_v propose_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v name_n and_o come_v to_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n we_o must_v produce_v such_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o something_o be_v either_o deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o or_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o predicate_v of_o our_o question_n that_o be_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o subject_a thereof_o namely_o to_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o agree_v to_o the_o subject_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o predicate_a that_o be_v some_o thing_n agree_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n wherefore_o we_o will_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o both_o sort_n and_o because_o among_o other_o writer_n arg._n 3_o 5.19_o from_o joh._n 5.19_o john_n afford_v we_o very_o many_o testimony_n
both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o sort_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o his_o end_n in_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o we_o will_v take_v our_o rise_n from_o he_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o no_o sacred_a writer_n have_v with_o more_o and_o clear_a argument_n overthrow_v that_o opinion_n for_o indeed_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v whole_o dependent_a on_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20.31_o john_n 20.31_o and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n by_o his_o name_n but_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o now_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o this_o writer_n wherein_o something_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 5.19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o unless_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o which_o be_v in_o part_n repeat_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 30._o where_o he_o say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a word_n as_o certain_a very_o learned_a maldonatus_n learned_a john_n maldonatus_n man_n among_o the_o adversary_n have_v show_v the_o word_n unless_o be_v put_v for_o but_o if_o as_o it_o elsewhere_o happen_v both_o in_o the_o same_o 15.4_o same_o john_n 15.4_o john_n and_o in_o other_o sacred_a 21.27_o sacred_a mat._n 12.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o gal._n 2.16_o rev._n 9.4_o &_o 21.27_o writer_n with_o who_o it_o be_v sometime_o simple_o set_v for_o but._n for_o otherwise_o do_v the_o particle_n retain_v its_o force_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v do_v something_o of_o himself_o namely_o if_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o when_o nevertheless_o these_o twain_o be_v oppose_v to_o do_v something_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o do_v something_o than_o when_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o then_o only_o when_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o and_z as_o it_o be_v go_v before_o he_o therein_o as_o any_o one_o will_v by_o himself_o easy_o observe_v and_o the_o word_n repeat_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n do_v show_v from_o this_o place_n we_o thus_o argue_v the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o major_a proposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o school_n be_v by_o itself_o manifest_a for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o not_o from_o another_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n but_o the_o person_n rather_o from_o who_o he_o have_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n to_o do_v something_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n be_v christ_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o this_o argument_n a_o double_a answer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v neither_o whereof_o be_v indeed_o altogether_o direct_v since_o one_o make_v a_o show_n of_o weaken_v the_o major_a the_o other_o by_o either_o distinguish_a or_o limit_v the_o premise_n endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a argument_n invallid_a for_o some_o answer_n that_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o work_v from_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o consequent_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o they_o according_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o repugnancy_n for_o one_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o another_o other_o answer_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a so_o that_o from_o this_o argument_n no_o other_o thing_n will_v follow_v than_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o themselves_o willing_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o can_v consist_v for_o two_o cause_n chief_o the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o it_o do_v sundry_a way_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n for_o first_o it_o make_v the_o same_o person_n both_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n express_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o that_o it_o affirm_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o another_o for_o whilst_o it_o hold_v so_o it_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o again_o whilst_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v generate_v from_o all_o eternity_n it_o together_o say_v both_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o not_o eternal_a eternal_a express_o not_o eternal_a tacit_o whilst_o it_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v generate_v beside_o whilst_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n yet_o say_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v generate_v of_o himself_o since_o every_o one_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n although_o they_o will_v have_v they_o real_o to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o second_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n can_v consist_v be_v that_o such_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n and_o three_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n speak_v thus_o 20_o thus_o ver._n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o do_v and_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o marvel_v now_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n may_v be_v the_o plain_a some_o thing_n be_v here_o beforehand_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o these_o twain_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v be_v oppose_v so_o to_o do_v something_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o do_v something_o if_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o and_o christ_n do_v therefore_o deny_v the_o first_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o latter_a of_o himself_o again_o so_o to_o do_v somewhat_o of_o one_o self_n be_v to_o work_v by_o a_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o receive_v from_o another_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o do_v something_o if_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n compare_v the_o father_n to_o a_o artist_n which_o by_o his_o own_o example_n instruct_v his_o son_n and_o most_o faithful_o show_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n cause_v that_o he_o likewise_o may_v do_v the_o same_o but_o himself_o he_o liken_v to_o such_o a_o son_n that_o behold_v the_o thing_n show_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o learn_v and_o imitate_v they_o namely_o because_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o power_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v by_o give_v this_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v show_v by_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o son_n do_v see_v whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n do_v therefore_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n a_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n
it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o that_o generation_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o be_v false_a appear_v sundry_a way_n first_o because_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v absolute_o without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v already_o show_v to_o christ_n from_o eternity_n and_o that_o nothing_o more_o much_o less_o something_a great_a can_v be_v further_o show_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o son_n have_v receive_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o also_o his_o omnipotency_n together_o with_o all_o his_o natural_a property_n as_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n do_v believe_v but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v these_o nothing_o far_a can_v be_v show_v or_o a_o power_n of_o do_v nothing_o can_v any_o far_o be_v give_v to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o 20_o himself_o ver_fw-la 20_o but_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v manifest_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n will_v yet_o show_v unto_o he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o which_o he_o have_v already_o show_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o faculty_n of_o perform_v great_a work_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v absolute_o as_o yet_o show_v unto_o he_o add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o explain_v those_o great_a work_n which_o the_o father_n will_v show_v unto_o he_o mention_v two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o namely_o a_o faculty_n of_o quicken_a the_o dead_a and_o authority_n of_o judge_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o but_o christ_n afterward_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v therefore_o that_o be_v shall_v certain_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 27._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o great_a work_n be_v by_o the_o father_n show_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o by_o that_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o overthrow_v itself_o beside_o if_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n have_v give_v that_o faculty_n of_o work_v to_o the_o son_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o of_o necessity_n for_o that_o generation_n be_v by_o the_o adversary_n hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o contain_v therein_o or_o necessary_o conjoin_v therewith_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v so_o hold_v otherwise_o that_o generation_n will_v not_o be_v eternal_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v simple_o from_o eternity_n be_v also_o simple_o necessary_a what_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n do_v in_o time_n precede_v it_o now_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 20._o allege_v by_o we_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n not_o by_o necessity_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o faculty_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v show_v he_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o do_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o therefore_o namely_o because_o he_o love_v the_o son_n he_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o do_v as_o every_o one_o do_v by_o himself_o perceive_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v out_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o any_o one_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o necessity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o do_v it_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n final_o when_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o show_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o son_n already_o exi_v when_o he_o show_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o already_o beget_v and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v in_o that_o very_a act_n beget_v but_o in_o that_o generation_n christ_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o already_o beget_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v beget_v but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v in_o that_o very_a act_n produce_v wherefore_o the_o show_v be_v not_o make_v by_o generation_n examine_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n examine_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a answer_n which_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n labour_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n because_o the_o adversary_n do_v most_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v for_o once_o something_o more_o diligent_o examine_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o same_o answer_n occur_v be_v refer_v hither_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o adversary_n common_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o description_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o their_o answer_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o thing_n agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flâ—sh_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v show_v how_o much_o the_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v therein_o then_o we_o will_v teach_v that_o that_o distinction_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o solve_v our_o argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o john_n 5.19_o and_o other_o the_o like_a final_o that_o the_o very_a say_n that_o some_o thing_n agree_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o other_o not_o do_v as_o we_o will_v show_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n touch_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v dispatch_v what_o we_o first_o propose_v of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n common_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o example_n of_o their_o distinction_n the_o first_o be_v extant_a act_n 2.30_o where_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n swear_v to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o place_n be_v extant_a rom._n 1.3_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o three_o be_v in_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o adversary_n think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o to_o this_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n especial_o because_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n rom._n 9_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v these_o word_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n or_o rather_o a_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o obscure_o to_o afford_v the_o other_o member_n of_o that_o distinction_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o much_o the_o adversary_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v thence_o apparent_a namely_o that_o whereas_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o oppose_v to_o these_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o always_o to_o these_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v a_o far_o differ_v meaning_n thus_o paul_n to_o run_v over_o those_o place_n only_o whiâ—h_v come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 4.1_o say_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n find_v for_o so_o right_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o sense_n the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v order_v the_o word_n where_o you_o see_v that_o paul_n say_v abraham_n be_v his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n accord_v to_o the_o flâ—sh_n which_o every_o one_o see_v to_o be_v like_o this_o expression_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n loin_n or_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n 11_o father_n ver_fw-la 11_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o intimate_v that_o he_o here_o consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spiritual_a father_n for_o though_o abraham_n be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n in_o general_a with_o who_o the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o teach_v both_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n afterward_o 1.7_o afterward_o gal._n 1.7_o and_o elsewhere_o
to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o inferior_a nature_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v simple_o or_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o respect_n of_o a_o certain_a nature_n express_o add_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o most_o of_o the_o adversary_n refer_v this_o description_n only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n all_o refer_v it_o to_o it_o chief_o wherefore_o so_o much_o the_o less_o credit_n be_v it_o that_o that_o be_v here_o simple_o deny_v of_o he_o which_o agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o that_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n can_v understand_v reason_n remember_v because_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o body_n but_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v some_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v that_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v simple_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o attribute_n which_o both_o may_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a subject_n simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n although_o they_o do_v primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o only_o agree_v to_o one_o part_n thereof_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a only_o by_o consequence_n but_o to_o be_v immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o very_a adversary_n together_o with_o we_o confess_v be_v not_o simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n namely_o because_o we_o see_v the_o wholâ—_n composition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o die_v and_o be_v corrupt_v although_o the_o spirit_n remain_v after_o it_o but_o the_o same_o adversary_n contend_v that_o as_o all_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v wont_v simple_o &_o without_o limitation_n to_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n for_o example_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v dye_v be_v bury_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o like_a so_o also_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o as_o they_o simple_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o also_o they_o simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n affirm_v and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a to_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a immense_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o allege_v that_o of_o 7.17_o of_o rom._n 7.17_o paul_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o work_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o work_v but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o where_o they_o think_v that_o what_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o contradiction_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o part_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v for_o neither_o have_v paul_n respect_n to_o divers_a part_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o one_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o there_o do_v but_o the_o same_o attribute_n be_v by_o a_o elegant_a antanaclasis_n one_o while_n take_v more_o large_o another_o while_n more_o strict_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n and_o be_v take_v more_o large_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o subject_a but_o take_v more_o strict_o it_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a and_o not_o attribute_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o to_o another_o subject_n as_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v for_o the_o man_n describe_v by_o paul_n under_o his_o own_o person_n be_v say_v to_o work_v these_o evil_n the_o word_n work_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o large_o but_o the_o same_o be_v deny_v to_o work_v they_o as_o the_o word_n work_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o work_v for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o he_o himself_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o other_o 15.10_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o apostle_n yet_o not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o labour_v if_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v but_o deni_v the_o same_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o labour_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o thus_o also_o christ_n 7.6_o christ_n john_n 7.6_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 12.44_o i_o chap._n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o because_o it_o be_v promulgate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v believe_v on_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n not_o on_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n and_o ultimate_a scope_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o be_v that_o send_v christ_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o our_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o simple_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o do_v speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o not_o only_o of_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o or_o not_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o one_o part_n only_o which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v and_o the_o rule_n before_o set_v down_o by_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v if_o that_o which_o may_v be_v worâ—_n absolute_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a may_v also_o simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a namely_o because_o it_o agree_v not_o thereunto_o according_a to_o some_o part_n though_o a_o inferior_a one_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a simple_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n what_o we_o will_v have_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v not_o exist_v from_o eternity_n do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o only_a beget_v one_o if_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n final_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o bear_v of_o mary_n nor_o grow_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o weep_v nor_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o nor_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o other_o thing_n innumerable_a because_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o first_o expression_n the_o adversary_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o ear_n of_o no_o christian_a man_n can_v endure_v they_o who_o will_v endure_v such_o a_o divinity_n as_o permit_v one_o simple_o to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o sometime_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o wherefore_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v both_o incredible_a both_o unheard_a or_o incredible_a uncouth_a and_o intolerable_a they_o ought_v also_o to_o imagine_v that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v alike_o intolerable_a whereby_o they_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n simple_o say_v the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o whence_o it_o
interpretation_n be_v very_o frivolous_a first_o in_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v he_o have_v not_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o have_v diminish_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v it_o and_o inquire_v it_o of_o he_o but_o increase_v it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v intimate_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v know_v that_o day_n beside_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n son_n absolute_o speak_v of_o christ_n denote_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o especial_o since_o the_o word_n father_n be_v present_o oppose_v thereunto_o and_o by_o it_o god_n understand_v and_o the_o word_n but_o in_o that_o passage_n but_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o son_n immediate_o go_v before_o but_o with_o those_o none_o know_v final_o that_o interpretation_n do_v thwart_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o for_o how_o ridiculous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o additament_n and_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v add_v subvert_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v the_o same_o interpreter_n furthermore_o say_v that_o many_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o name_n he_o orderly_o reckon_v up_o do_v thus_o interpret_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o himself_o think_v to_o be_v true_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o that_o score_n or_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n otherwise_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o horrid_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o papist_n yea_o certain_a other_o also_o imagine_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o interpretation_n also_o he_o refute_v because_o christ_n not_o only_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v hear_v rather_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o by_o which_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nevertheless_o now_o aday_n that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o interpreter_n reject_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_o most_o receive_v even_o among_o they_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o conception_n the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v here_o brief_o refute_v it_o and_o have_v discuss_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n also_o disprove_v that_o man_n own_o interpretation_n such_o a_o interpretation_n therefore_o and_o answer_v to_o our_o argument_n as_o be_v common_o bring_v arg._n 9_o day_n that_o châ—ist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n for_o three_o reason_n chief_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v first_o because_o christ_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n where_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n john_n 5.19_o again_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n both_o from_o the_o simple_a word_n son_n oppose_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o gradation_n use_v by_o christ_n ascend_v from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o altogether_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o because_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n whilst_o he_o say_v none_o know_v but_o the_o father_n oppose_v the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n have_v know_v it_o and_o beside_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n they_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v first_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o yea_o far_o better_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o mention_n whereof_o immediate_o precede_v than_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v there_o chief_o treat_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v but_o that_o mystery_n be_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o again_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n which_o have_v also_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o thing_n appear_v from_o these_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v to_o omit_v although_o otherwise_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thing_n yet_o this_o special_a say_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o general_a and_o not_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o but_o that_o according_a to_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o interpretation_n and_o answer_n which_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v devise_v although_o he_o so_o propose_v it_o as_o that_o himself_o seem_v to_o put_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v unless_o the_o mistake_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v former_o say_v 20.23_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v you_o but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v by_o my_o father_n wherefore_o he_o intimate_v what_o be_v more_o that_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n but_o also_o as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o know_v as_o he_o say_v not_o for_o who_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o i_o but_o by_o my_o father_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o provide_v by_o he_o also_o but_o because_o to_o provide_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o predestine_v be_v not_o his_o office_n but_o the_o father_n that_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n to_o appoint_v when_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.7_o say_v act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v signify_v to_o know_v it_o and_o this_o unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n he_o do_v well_o twice_o to_o add_v unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o be_v something_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v neither_o do_v this_o ingenious_a man_n satisfy_v himse_n f_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v other_o but_o neither_o do_v he_o right_o explain_v the_o place_n but_o pervert_v it_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n but_o in_o some_o part_n augment_v it_o for_o first_o he_o without_o example_n and_o any_o just_a reason_n depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o be_v ignorant_a whilst_o he_o interpret_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o duty_n to_o know_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o allege_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o a_o reason_n about_o which_o
the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o thâ—s_n speak_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v prepare_v by_o my_o son_n will_v not_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o account_n attribute_v some_o prerogative_n to_o the_o son_n above_o himself_o and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o himself_o where_o since_o now_o the_o son_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n speak_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o we_o see_v some_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n ascribe_v some_o prerogative_n to_o the_o father_n above_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o attribute_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o from_o himself_o which_o if_o you_o make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v above_o sufficient_o section_n sufficient_o chap._n 2._o of_o this_o section_n teach_v some_o other_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o simple_o deny_v it_o be_v he_o to_o give_v that_o one_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n another_z at_o his_o lâ—ft_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o those_o two_o disciple_n the_o son_n zebedee_n for_o that_o the_o word_n to_o you_o be_v either_o to_o be_v read_v or_o to_o be_v understand_v both_o because_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v they_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n oppose_v to_o thoâ—e_v go_v before_o do_v require_v it_o for_o it_o follow_v but_o to_o who_o it_o hathbeen_a provide_v by_o my_o father_n whence_o it_o seem_v apparent_a that_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o christ_n to_o give_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v those_o disciple_n who_o ask_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o who_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n design_v by_o the_o word_n to_o you_o but_o if_o those_o word_n be_v add_v you_o will_v say_v christ_n affirm_v or_o deni_v nothing_o of_o himself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o first_o no_o reason_n enforce_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n to_o you_o be_v either_o to_o be_v read_v or_o understand_v but_o there_o be_v rather_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v for_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o fountain_n and_o follow_v the_o stream_n and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v pure_a than_o that_o yea_o rather_o the_o read_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n if_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o &_o to_o be_v correct_v from_o it_o but_o here_o the_o greek_a copy_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o matthew_n but_o also_o in_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o that_o most_o learned_a popish_a interpreter_n say_v he_o know_v no_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n who_o read_v the_o word_n to_o you_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o austin_n among_o the_o latin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o do_v persuade_v we_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n a_o regard_n be_v also_o have_v of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o it_o concern_v not_o christ_n to_o give_v that_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v but_o there_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o word_n to_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n so_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o this_o great_a felicity_n be_v deny_v to_o those_o two_o disciple_n by_o name_n for_o every_o one_o see_v that_o these_o word_n may_v thus_o also_o be_v right_o understand_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v namely_o to_o who_o soever_o i_o please_v even_o to_o my_o kinsman_n such_o as_o you_o be_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o kindred_n only_o or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o simple_o ask_v and_o therein_o prevent_v other_o as_o you_o do_v but_o to_o they_o at_o length_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v design_v by_o my_o father_n again_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o those_o word_n to_o you_o be_v either_o to_o be_v read_v or_o to_o be_v understand_v nevertheless_o since_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v that_o sit_v but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o father_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o by_o such_o word_n he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n but_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v both_o promise_n and_o will_v at_o length_n give_v that_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o law_n appoint_v by_o he_o otherwise_o as_o we_o before_o hint_v he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o so_o great_a dignity_n have_v for_o some_o be_v provide_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o by_o he_o &_o the_o father_n together_o but_o neither_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o all_o such_o honour_n and_o reward_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o not_o of_o another_o will_n and_o according_o distribute_v reward_n and_o honour_n the_o exception_n concern_v the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v whereas_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a have_v here_o no_o place_n both_o for_o the_o simple_a negation_n and_o also_o because_o he_o here_o oppose_v not_o one_o nature_n to_o another_o but_o his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o he_o take_v away_o from_o himself_o he_o attribu_v to_o he_o and_o final_o because_o this_o reason_n will_v have_v have_v no_o force_n to_o repeal_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o disciple_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o crave_v according_a to_o one_o nature_n not_o according_a to_o another_o but_o simple_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n they_o may_v present_o reply_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o matter_n they_o so_o that_o he_o give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o but_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o subtle_a although_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o think_v of_o that_o distinction_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o a_o simple_a negative_a be_v simple_o to_o be_v take_v and_o believe_v that_o maldonat_fw-la that_o john_n maldonat_fw-la christ_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o struggle_v beside_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o maldonat_fw-la that_o john_n maldonat_fw-la christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n chap._n xi_o argument_n the_o eleven_o from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19.17_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n only_o the_o three_o place_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o matthew_n in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o before_o go_v namely_o the_o 19.17_o where_o when_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n have_v thus_o bespeak_v christ_n good_a master_n what_o good_a shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n answer_v he_o with_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v read_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a book_n with_o matthew_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o latin_a also_o with_o mark_n and_o luke_n 18.19_o luke_n mar._n 10.18_o luke_n 18.19_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o the_o god_n or_o god_n only_o which_o place_n both_o heretofore_o and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o have_v dare_v so_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o christ_n will_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o young_a man_n teach_v that_o himself_o be_v that_o one_o or_o most_o high_a god_n which_o if_o we_o show_v to_o be_v false_a the_o argument_n will_v be_v present_o retort_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v be_v here_o take_v for_o
according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o his_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n which_o the_o father_n make_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o though_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o beside_o other_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n 13.32_o 33._o &_o so_o to_o this_o very_a place_n do_v yet_o exclude_v their_o exception_n concern_v the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o this_o very_a place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n final_o will_v the_o divine_a author_n here_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v christ_n to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o humane_a he_o will_v have_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a but_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o god_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o manifest_o see_v the_o divine_a author_n intimate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o himself_o no_o not_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n otherwise_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v beget_v of_o himself_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o will_v be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o repugnant_a to_o its_o self_n every_o one_o perceive_v now_o therefore_o he_o at_o length_n shall_v right_o understand_v this_o place_n and_o the_o author_n reason_v who_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v chief_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v attain_v the_o great_a similitude_n with_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v never_o make_v more_o like_a to_o god_n than_o when_o he_o obtain_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o eternal_o look_v to_o and_o save_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o priesthood_n for_o the_o divine_a author_n oppose_v nor_o that_o office_n to_o the_o kingly_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n include_v this_o in_o that_o but_o let_v those_o thing_n be_v here_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o in_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v advantageous_a hereafter_o chap._n fourteen_o argument_n the_o fourteen_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o have_v hitherto_o reckon_v up_o not_o a_o few_o place_n wherein_o something_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o those_o place_n wherein_o something_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o such_o in_o the_o first_o place_n wherein_o some_o prerogative_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n above_o he_o and_o so_o the_o father_n make_v superior_a to_o christ_n arg._n 14_o 14.28_o from_o john_n 14.28_o of_o which_o sort_n those_o also_o be_v which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v we_o will_v again_o begin_v from_o john_n in_o who_o there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n also_o among_o which_o we_o will_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o that_o wherein_o christ_n with_o most_o open_a word_n profess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o he_o do_v chap._n 4.28_o where_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v that_o place_n chap._n 10.29_o where_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o namely_o the_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o all_o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o all_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v include_v as_o both_o the_o collation_n with_o those_o word_n chap._n 14._o and_o also_o that_o do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o give_v of_o those_o sheep_n unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o unto_o himself_o the_o receive_v of_o they_o from_o the_o father_n but_o none_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n do_v grant_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o father_n signify_v the_o principle_n and_o as_o the_o greek_n speak_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n thus_o beside_o other_o that_o popish_a interpreter_n maldonatus_n interpreter_n john_n maldonatus_n who_o we_o have_v above_o quote_v say_v it_o be_v expound_v by_o athanasius_n hilary_n epiphanius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n cesarius_n cyril_n damascen_n chrysostom_n leontius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n cite_v the_o place_n of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o whether_o they_o grant_v more_o to_o the_o adversary_n namely_o the_o arrian_n with_o who_o they_o do_v dispute_v than_o be_v meet_v indeed_o this_o acute_a man_n see_v that_o it_o follow_v thence_o that_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o such_o concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o above_o 1._o above_o sect._n 1_o chap._n 1._o sufficient_o speak_v add_v hereunto_o that_o that_o fashion_n wherein_o they_o make_v the_o father_n great_a than_o christ_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n there_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v last_o speak_v namely_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o some_o good_a or_o happiness_n shall_v arrive_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v even_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o he_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n as_o very_o learned_a man_n before_o we_o have_v observe_v but_o what_o make_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o divine_a either_o nature_n or_o person_n and_o beget_v he_o from_o eternity_n out_o of_o his_o essence_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o hint_n that_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o he_o be_v more_o bless_v glorious_a powerful_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v more_o near_o join_v with_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o own_o seat_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessedness_n glory_n power_n and_o empire_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o labour_n much_o in_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n since_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o that_o follow_v it_o for_o latter_a writer_n observe_v that_o by_o such_o a_o interpretation_n the_o arrian_n opinion_n touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o little_a establish_v they_o chief_o seize_v on_o that_o answer_n which_o also_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v that_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o answer_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o above_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n we_o allege_v if_o you_o change_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o not_o to_o repeat_v those_o thing_n now_o whereby_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o that_o this_o very_a distinction_n overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v show_v that_o that_o can_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o may_v and_o be_v wont_a or_o rather_o altogether_o aught_o to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o although_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o it_o according_a to_o some_o one_o part_n especial_o the_o less_o worthy_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o can_v be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o some_o whole_a which_o may_v and_o be_v wont_a or_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a although_o it_o do_v agree_v to_o it_o according_a to_o some_o part_n especial_o the_o less_o worthy_a now_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v
and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o simple_o yea_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o more_o lawful_a simple_o to_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v christ_n simple_o affirm_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o add_v hereunto_o that_o such_o a_o affirmation_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o such_o a_o negation_n i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a as_o my_o father_n as_o every_o one_o see_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n before_o mention_v by_o we_o do_v teach_v for_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o want_v something_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o also_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o he_o must_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o father_n wherefore_o since_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o what_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a christ_n can_v not_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o if_o for_o another_o and_o that_o a_o better_a nature_n he_o will_v have_v the_o contrary_n understand_v of_o he_o again_o since_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o his_o son_n either_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o adversary_n by_o that_o very_a distinction_n of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v or_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n since_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n have_v its_o subsistence_n as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v chap._n 3._o beside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v altogether_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o render_v they_o invalid_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o see_v that_o therefore_o christ_n utter_v those_o word_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v see_v that_o he_o must_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o sorrow_n but_o also_o rejoice_v that_o he_o go_v a_o way_n but_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o have_v be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o nature_n or_o person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n as_o great_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v great_a happiness_n nor_o will_v the_o disciple_n have_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o grieve_v in_o that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o where_o as_o he_o may_v stay_v and_o they_o may_v present_o object_v to_o the_o lord_n yea_o why_o do_v thou_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n as_o great_a than_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o nature_n or_o person_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v always_o intimate_o present_a with_o thou_o even_o whilst_o thou_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n why_o rather_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v with_o we_o and_o here_o procure_v to_o thyself_o that_o happiness_n which_o thou_o seek_v with_o the_o father_n you_o see_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o adversary_n christ_n can_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o disciple_n but_o he_o can_v prevail_v very_o much_o if_o omit_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v of_o he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v but_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o think_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n be_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o divine_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a complex_fw-la poland_n complex_fw-la see_v john_n calvin_n admonition_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o poland_n as_o they_o speak_v because_o although_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n yet_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o either_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o son_n when_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o son_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o the_o son_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v simple_o call_v less_o than_o the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o father_n great_a than_o he_o because_o none_o be_v simple_o yea_o none_o be_v any_o way_n great_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v christ_n be_v true_a the_o son_n ought_v to_o be_v term_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o same_o can_v be_v simple_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o whole_a again_o since_o that_o whole_a complex_fw-la whereof_o they_o say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o neither_o they_o do_v deny_v and_o we_o have_v before_o show_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o confess_v either_o that_o that_o person_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n or_o else_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o demonstrate_v we_o forbear_v to_o repeat_v that_o reason_n whereby_o we_o have_v confute_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v now_o adays_o most_o receive_v among_o the_o adversary_n namely_o that_o such_o a_o interpretation_n weaken_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o render_v they_o ineffectual_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o prevalent_a against_o this_o interpretation_n for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v or_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o have_v in_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n must_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o disciple_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o be_v former_o speak_v furthermore_o do_v christ_n therefore_o call_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o will_v always_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n even_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n since_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o middle_a person_n between_o we_o and_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o our_o advocate_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o mediator_n but_o christ_n show_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o after_o he_o be_v go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o less_o than_o he_o whence_o they_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n compare_v his_o present_a state_n with_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o as_o we_o already_o hint_v before_o because_o the_o son_n do_v yet_o want_v that_o glory_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o sublime_a authority_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v therefore_o less_o than_o the_o father_n have_v attain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v repute_v no_o long_o less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o altogether_o absolute_a equality_n here_o to_o be_v regard_v wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n great_a than_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o
middle_a person_n between_o we_o and_o god_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v hold_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o men._n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o divine_a person_n exist_v without_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v already_o less_o than_o the_o father_n before_o that_o descent_n which_o they_o understand_v neither_o do_v i_o here_o urge_v that_o if_o christ_n because_o he_o descend_v to_o we_o that_o be_v as_o they_o imagine_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n become_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o consequent_o less_o than_o the_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n become_v middle_a person_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o less_o than_o themselves_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o son_n or_o his_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o the_o very_a father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n will_v together_o assume_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o three_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n concern_v which_o 5._o which_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 5._o we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n xv._o arg._n 15_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n argument_n the_o fifteen_o draw_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v so_o often_o read_v in_o john_n namely_o that_o christ_n place_n christ_n see_v joh._n 3.17_o &_o 4.33_o &_o 5.23_o 24._o and_o 30.37_o 38_o and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v send_v by_o god_n or_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o other_o writer_n and_o among_o other_o in_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o be_v send_v but_o to_o send_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o receive_v any_o command_n from_o another_o but_o to_o give_v command_n unto_o all_o but_o every_o ambassador_n as_o such_o receive_v command_n from_o another_o and_o of_o necessity_n compose_v his_o word_n or_o action_n which_o he_o undertake_v as_o a_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o beck_n of_o another_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n whence_o also_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v before_o john_n 12.49_o say_v the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n what_o thing_n therefore_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o easy_o wont_a to_o fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n partly_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n yea_o send_v to_o this_o very_a end_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n partly_o because_o they_o see_v that_o to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o to_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n as_o such_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v send_v only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v also_o send_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o every_o where_o make_v another_o person_n namely_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o mission_n but_o never_o make_v himself_o yea_o as_o we_o former_o 7.28_o former_o john_n 7.28_o see_v he_o express_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o refuge_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o save_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n be_v both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n send_v by_o god_n and_o be_v then_o oftentimes_o style_v a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n which_o we_o in_o our_o book_n concern_v god_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n have_v as_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o refute_v now_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n that_o a_o senator_n for_o example_n sake_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o his_o colleague_n to_o who_o he_o be_v otherwise_o equal_a in_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o in_o their_o name_n discharge_v a_o embassage_n yea_o that_o a_o great_a person_n may_v be_v send_v by_o a_o less_o either_o because_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o office_n or_o because_o it_o be_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n by_o prayer_n or_o other_o persuasion_n but_o first_o they_o do_v not_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o argument_n which_o be_v safe_a the_o argument_n itself_o be_v safe_a again_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o divine_a matter_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v inhuman_a namely_o that_o a_o equal_a may_v be_v send_v by_o a_o equal_a yea_o a_o great_a by_o a_o less_o nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o also_o the_o father_n may_v be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n which_o thwart_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n either_o apart_o or_o joint_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o deny_v it_o since_o they_o hold_v that_o those_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o one_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n if_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v send_v that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v be_v send_v but_o why_o do_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n since_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v send_v but_o that_o the_o other_o must_v also_o be_v send_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n and_o a_o person_n can_v be_v send_v without_o the_o essence_n for_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v send_v when_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v now_o together_o speak_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v send_v for_o he_o be_v send_v who_o essence_n be_v send_v since_o every_o one_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n beside_o from_o this_o answer_n of_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o god_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v send_v by_o angel_n and_o final_o by_o man_n namely_o be_v draw_v by_o prayer_n or_o other_o persuasion_n but_o if_o all_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v most_o absurd_a let_v they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o all_o shall_v judge_v either_o this_o or_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v absurd_a than_o because_o reason_v itself_o have_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o sender_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o decree_v the_o message_n be_v as_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a the_o principal_a but_o the_o messenger_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o withal_o this_o have_v also_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o he_o &_o have_v their_o essence_n from_o he_o or_o be_v minister_n much_o less_o the_o minister_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n therefore_o or_o example_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a here_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o inculcate_v when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o namely_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o argument_n be_v ill_o draw_v from_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
christ_n pray_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o what_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o both_o in_o the_o 3d_o and_o 14_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_a one_o whereunto_o add_v if_o christ_n as_o this_o distinction_n suppose_v have_v have_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v fly_v to_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o father_n as_o we_o read_v christ_n very_o often_o do_v and_o also_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o ask_v of_o another_o and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a earnestness_n yea_o further_o with_o tear_n which_o you_o be_v able_a by_o yourself_o and_o that_o by_o natural_a strength_n underive_v from_o another_o at_o all_o time_n most_o free_o and_o easy_o to_o perform_v yea_o which_o you_o yourselves_o have_v absolute_o decree_v to_o perform_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o supreme_a god_n or_o most_o high_a some_o here_o reply_n that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o he_o who_o may_v and_o will_v perform_v something_o by_o himself_o may_v beg_v it_o of_o another_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v honour_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n leave_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o that_o it_o become_v christ_n as_o be_v the_o son_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n by_o name_n as_o of_o the_o fountain_n those_o benefit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n which_o answer_n first_o take_v not_o away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o they_o who_o thus_o answer_n either_o hold_n that_o some_o prerogative_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n above_o the_o second_o as_o such_o or_o else_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o if_o they_o hold_v it_o those_o person_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n the_o supreme_a and_o most_o high_a god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o section_n already_o chap._n 1_o 2._o of_o this_o section_n show_v before_o if_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o son_n shall_v rather_o ask_v something_o of_o the_o father_n than_o of_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v any_o one_o may_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o without_o any_o prayer_n perform_v by_o himself_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o in_o a_o absolute_a equality_n this_o honour_n shall_v rather_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deed_n attribute_v to_o he_o than_o to_o the_o son_n yea_o christ_n shall_v rather_o have_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n only_o he_o shall_v give_v occasion_n unto_o other_o to_o exhibit_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o father_n than_o either_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o person_n altogether_o equal_a equal_a honour_n be_v also_o due_a and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o contend_v that_o those_o three_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n which_o they_o hold_v have_v equal_a honour_n and_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o say_v as_o indeed_o some_o do_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n modesty_n to_o ask_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v either_o assume_v to_o himself_o or_o bestow_v on_o other_o not_o to_o repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v we_o may_v demand_v to_o which_o nature_n they_o think_v that_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v if_o to_o the_o humane_a it_o be_v not_o its_o modesty_n but_o judgement_n only_o to_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o son_n and_o to_o direct_v prayer_n rather_o to_o the_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v great_a modesty_n to_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o inferior_a rather_o than_o to_o the_o superior_a or_o if_o you_o think_v the_o person_n altogether_o equal_a you_o show_v no_o great_a modesty_n if_o you_o betake_v yourself_o and_o convert_v your_o prayer_n to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o if_o they_o ascribe_v this_o modesty_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o person_n as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a if_o this_o person_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o very_a supreme_a god_n they_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o modesty_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n not_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o cast_v down_o not_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o exaltation_n and_o depression_n but_o if_o you_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v modesty_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o such_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v so_o earnest_o contend_v that_o christ_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a only_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v for_o modesty_n sake_n so_o debase_v himself_o before_o the_o father_n as_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o other_o namely_o man_n and_o obtain_v gift_n for_o they_o which_o he_o can_v by_o himself_o bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v every_o one_o perceive_v and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o they_o see_v it_o whilst_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v in_o this_o argument_n fly_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o furthermore_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n prayer_n to_o the_o father_n chief_o express_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o also_o in_o part_n intimate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v at_o no_o hand_n admit_v that_o answer_n for_o it_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o necessity_n of_o pray_v not_o modesty_n only_o this_o appear_v both_o from_o his_o great_a assiduity_n in_o pray_v and_o also_o by_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n which_o show_v themselves_o as_o he_o pray_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessity_n that_o christ_n pray_v but_o modesty_n that_o he_o rather_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n than_o to_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n not_o to_o repâ—â—t_v what_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v hâ—â—â—â—â—_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a that_o necessity_n will_v quite_o be_v eâ—â—â—â—â—â—ed_v especial_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o use_v such_o cry_n and_o tear_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n for_o by_o what_o mean_n for_o example_n sake_n can_v the_o necessity_n drive_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v so_o ardent_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o his_o help_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v its_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o save_v it_o from_o death_n if_o it_o have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o indissolveable_a tie_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o both_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o yea_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o perform_v it_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o personal_a union_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v any_o one_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o can_v it_o perhaps_o fear_n lest_o then_o the_o union_n remain_v entire_a yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v perpetual_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n personal_o unite_v to_o a_o dead_a and_o bloodless_a corpse_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o this_o since_o if_o you_o make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o modesty_n but_o for_o necessity_n pray_v and_o that_o to_o the_o father_n a_o different_a person_n from_o himself_o namely_o because_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v by_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o ask_v for_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o bestow_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v for_o other_o but_o by_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n which_o by_o pray_v for_o other_o he_o tacit_o beg_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o divine_a author_n to_o
and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o right_n of_o rule_v be_v it_o not_o a_o right_a of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o execute_v they_o a_o right_a of_o remit_v our_o sin_n of_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o adversary_n and_o indue_a we_o with_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o what_o have_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o right_n of_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v the_o father_n give_v that_o right_n to_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o he_o if_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o wherefore_o christ_n also_o will_v have_v it_o of_o himself_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v here_o speak_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o commodious_a place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v the_o last_o and_o most_o usual_a answer_n of_o all_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o and_o the_o argument_n frame_v out_o of_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o say_v common_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n refutation_n the_o six_o answer_n and_o its_o refutation_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o first_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v chap._n 14._o it_o can_v not_o be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v and_o bestow_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v glorify_a make_v lord_n and_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v that_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o since_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n may_v simple_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n add_v hereunto_o that_o such_o place_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n negation_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a one_o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o in_o such_o negation_n a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o place_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o especial_o when_o we_o create_v on_o that_o place_n john_n 5_o 19_o again_o to_o be_v or_o become_v a_o king_n christ_n lord_n to_o hold_v or_o exercise_v empire_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o these_o do_v primary_o and_o proper_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n as_o such_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v either_o of_o a_o very_a person_n have_v supreme_a divinity_n as_o such_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n or_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n final_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v in_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o another_o person_n namely_o by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n and_o nor_o rather_o by_o himself_o for_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n idle_a do_v it_o not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n certain_o the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o it_o do_v â—ive_a they_o and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v so_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o very_a straight_a â—â—ion_n of_o either_o nature_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o also_o because_o the_o father_n can_v not_o give_v they_o but_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v withal_o give_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n why_o then_o be_v this_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o also_o to_o christ_n if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n you_o will_v hereby_o confess_v the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n howbeit_o neither_o can_v a_o simple_a prerogative_n cause_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o often_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o open_o but_o never_o to_o the_o son_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o when_o they_o read_v in_o certain_a place_n that_o god_n give_v something_o to_o christ_n glorify_v he_o exalt_v he_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o they_o may_v attribute_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o action_n for_o first_o since_o we_o so_o often_o read_v either_o that_o it_o be_v express_o write_v that_o the_o father_n do_v those_o thing_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n it_o happen_v out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o john_n or_o that_o god_n glorify_v the_o son_n or_o give_v something_o to_o he_o and_o since_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o very_a many_o place_n denote_v the_o father_n only_o why_o do_v they_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n under_o contestation_n do_v not_o the_o very_a similitude_n of_o the_o place_n persuade_v thereunto_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v more_o general_o or_o confuse_o to_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o special_o and_o distinct_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n again_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a when_o the_o action_n of_o give_v exalt_v glorify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n a_o person_n be_v understand_v for_o such_o action_n be_v attribute_v unto_o none_o but_o person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o christ_n for_o who_o even_o among_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v endure_v he_o that_o shall_v thus_o speak_v the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v or_o bestow_v a_o name_n on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n glorify_v christ_n make_v jesus_n lord_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v so_o will_v by_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o deserve_o say_v to_o savour_v of_o nestorianism_n and_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n two_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n perform_v those_o thing_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o adversary_n ignorant_a thereof_o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v understand_v who_o be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o name_v god_n much_o less_o by_o that_o name_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o prefer_v before_o he_o be_v likewise_o no_o where_n read_v to_o have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o same_o question_n will_v return_v which_o we_o urge_v concern_v the_o father_n namely_o why_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o son_n if_o the_o son_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n a_o appendix_n of_o this_o argument_n wherein_o be_v teach_v that_o divinity_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n before_o we_o quite_o leave_v this_o argument_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v this_o little_a appendix_n thereunto_o whereby_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v bestow_v on_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o god_n by_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o himself_o god_n and_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v his_o divinity_n from_o another_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v may_v be_v confirm_v chief_o by_o two_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v and_o discuss_v the_o first_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v make_v lord_n by_o another_o he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n arg._n 1_o be_v also_o make_v a_o god_n by_o another_o but_o jesus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v make_v lord_n by_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o god_n by_o he_o the_o minor_a as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o the_o assumption_n be_v peter_n act_n 2._o 36._o 2._o ver_fw-la 36._o the_o major_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v god_n by_o another_o when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n by_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o god_n especial_o in_o
repetition_n of_o that_o place_n out_o of_o john_n which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n chap._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o chap._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o advocate_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n not_o for_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o prime_a fountain_n but_o from_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o consequent_o do_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o also_o express_o say_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n make_v the_o father_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o he_o and_o himself_o the_o middle_a cause_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o act_n which_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v chap._n 2_o 33._o where_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o and_o most_o illustrious_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n peter_n speak_v thus_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o as_o christ_n himself_o elsewhere_o speak_v he_o actual_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v before_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o so_o pour_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o effusion_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n therein_o whereby_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v why_o john_n chap._n 7.39_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v namely_o because_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v whence_o christ_n also_o himself_o say_v chap._n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o advocate_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o now_o how_o far_o distant_a these_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n not_o only_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o easy_o perceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n &_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o both_o because_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v here_o simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o because_o these_o place_n likewise_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n negation_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a one_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o those_o work_n and_o final_o because_o those_o operation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o manifest_o intimate_v partly_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o they_o either_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o person_n for_o that_o these_o office_n do_v primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n both_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n chap._n xx._n the_o twenty_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.16_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o we_o may_v from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o even_o now_o and_o former_o allege_v form_n many_o argument_n and_o consequent_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v somewhat_o clear_a a_o particular_a argument_n but_o we_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o number_n but_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n which_o do_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v so_o fruitful_a for_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o defend_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a in_o speak_v out_o the_o measure_n than_o the_o plenty_n of_o argument_n wherefore_o let_v these_o place_n that_o have_v last_o be_v allege_v and_o examine_v be_v account_v for_o the_o six_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a &_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o also_o of_o other_o sacred_a writer_n and_o wherein_o something_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o yet_o remain_v other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n which_o we_o will_v not_o prosecute_v the_o seven_o argument_n therefore_o we_o will_v fetch_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a john_n 8.16_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o by_o which_o word_n christ_n intimate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o father_n not_o with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v because_o the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o with_o he_o and_o so_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o judgement_n but_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n arg._n 20_o 8.16_o from_o joh._n 8.16_o his_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o true_a although_o he_o have_v be_v alone_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v esteem_v true_a because_o the_o father_n be_v present_a with_o he_o for_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n account_v as_o true_a if_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o another_o person_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o or_o be_v they_o with_o who_o christ_n speak_v so_o stupid_a as_o that_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o will_v present_o have_v confess_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v most_o true_a although_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o think_v nothing_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o judge_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n fit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o a_o thing_n manifest_a unto_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v that_o only_a for_o grant_v which_o the_o jew_n believe_v concern_v he_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o especial_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v right_a for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n which_o he_o here_o take_v for_o grant_v nor_o do_v they_o yet_o believe_v that_o his_o father_n namely_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o with_o he_o again_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v god_n his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v so_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o for_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n he_o have_v already_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o this_o answer_n contend_v he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v
they_o when_o tâ—ey_n have_v exalt_v he_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o precede_a word_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v he_o suppose_v the_o former_a to_o be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n require_v beside_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v reason_v from_o effect_n he_o will_v ratâ—er_o have_v allege_v his_o miraculous_a work_n than_o work_v of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n for_o they_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a effect_n of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n to_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o likewise_o frequent_o appeal_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n or_o of_o some_o like_a thing_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o writer_n see_v chap._n 5.36_o and_o 10.37_o 38._o and_o 14.11_o &_o 15.24_o furthermore_o if_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o god_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o their_o reason_n for_o whicâ—_n they_o think_v they_o must_v here_o depart_v from_o the_o usual_a and_o simple_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n for_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o be_v thence_o apparent_a in_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v elsewhere_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n wâ—y_n god_n do_v consequent_o love_v he_o &_o consequent_o be_v always_o with_o he_o by_o his_o assistance_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o father_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o commandment_n now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o father_n not_o to_o leave_v christ_n but_o to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o constant_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v perpetual_o with_o he_o by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o help_n which_o he_o give_v he_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a afterward_o chap._n 10.17_o therefore_o the_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o for_o this_o commandment_n as_o he_o himself_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o chap._n 15.10_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v continue_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n commandment_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n where_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n that_o have_v once_o obtain_v his_o love_n they_o will_v use_v their_o endeavour_n not_o to_o lose_v it_o again_o but_o enjoy_v it_o perpetual_o and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v it_o which_o he_o have_v also_o former_o intimate_v by_o a_o similitude_n in_o tâ—e_v 2d_o verse_n namely_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n moreover_o be_v illustrate_v this_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apt_a yea_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n in_o tâ—at_n he_o himself_o by_o keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n that_o be_v to_o be_v constant_o love_v of_o he_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o reason_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o the_o particle_n for_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n or_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 8.29_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v evince_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o argument_n of_o we_o can_v be_v solve_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n for_o first_o those_o cause_n hinder_v which_o we_o have_v above_o hint_v in_o other_o section_n other_o chap._n 3.14.10_o of_o this_o section_n place_n as_o namely_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o person_n both_o for_o his_o mission_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v again_o this_o likewise_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o that_o answer_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o christ_n shall_v rather_o have_v allege_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o not_o alone_o because_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o which_o the_o humane_a be_v personal_o unite_v he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ten_o place_n we_o will_v recite_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o christ_n himself_o speak_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o mary_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o john_n chap._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n rev._n 3.12_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n 12._o he_o call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n four_o time_n whilst_o he_o say_v whosoever_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o writer_n first_o we_o read_v in_o matth._n and_o mark_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n coy_v thus_o to_o the_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o mark_n 15.34_o and_o paul_n ephes_n 1.17_o wish_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.8_o 9_o cit_v of_o christ_n those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45.7_o 8._o speak_v heretofore_o of_o solomon_n as_o the_o typâ—_n of_o christ_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n thus_o also_o micah_n speak_v of_o christ_n chap._n 5.4_o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n arg._n 23_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o a_o god_n or_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n of_o he_o for_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o be_v to_o have_v empire_n and_o power_n over_o he_o or_o to_o be_v his_o benefactor_n or_o final_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o he_o as_o his_o sovereign_a benefactor_n but_o none_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o most_o high_a god_n none_o be_v his_o benefactor_n none_o be_v worship_v of_o he_o otherwise_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o they_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n leave_v they_o beside_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o that_o we_o have_v 16._o have_v chap._n 3.14_o 16._o already_o sufficient_o stop_v this_o hole_n at_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o especial_o because_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o person_n for_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n as_o our_o lord_n as_o anoint_v of_o god_n as_o god_n as_o prince_n appoint_v of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o can_v be_v a_o person_n of_o supreme_a godhead_n otherwise_o his_o divine_a nature_n also_o will_v have_v a_o god_n beside_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o he_o also_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n yet_o some_o other_o or_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v his_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v his_o own_o god_n for_o he_o himself_o will_v
have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o it_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o it_o certain_o no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o person_n yea_o more_o why_o then_o be_v another_o namely_o the_o father_n rather_o call_v his_o god_n than_o he_o himself_o call_v his_o own_o god_n but_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o god_n let_v they_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n chap._n xxiv_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n we_o have_v hitherto_o chief_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n pen_v by_o john_n produce_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o something_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o such_o one_o as_o give_v the_o father_n some_o prerogative_n above_o christ_n and_o so_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o father_n only_o since_o such_o a_o prerogative_n agree_v to_o no_o other_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v also_o from_o other_o divine_a writer_n draw_v like_o testimony_n and_o argument_n although_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v not_o a_o few_o when_o we_o fetch_v testimony_n out_o of_o john_n because_o they_o contain_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sense_n of_o these_o place_n therefore_o which_o remain_n we_o will_v give_v the_o first_o rank_n to_o that_o arg._n 24_o 11.3_o from_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o which_o be_v very_o near_o to_o those_o word_n that_o be_v last_o of_o all_o cite_v out_o of_o john_n and_o other_o writer_n as_o be_v such_o wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11.3_o where_o paul_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o he_o have_v no_o head_n above_o he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v most_n high_a for_o every_o one_o easy_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v one_o head_n signify_v to_o have_v some_o empire_n or_o power_n over_o he_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o govern_v he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o the_o adversary_n again_o be_v wont_a to_o fly_v to_o their_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o sacred_a anchor_n which_o notwitstand_v the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v section_n have_v see_v cap._n 3.14_o 16._o of_o this_o section_n before_o sufficient_o confute_v we_o repeat_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o only_o desire_v that_o it_o shall_v here_o also_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o likewise_o consider_v as_o a_o person_n for_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n &_o consequent_o of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n appoint_v to_o rule_v every_o man_n even_o as_o the_o man_n also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n concern_v christ_n be_v true_a he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n must_v have_v a_o head_n over_o he_o which_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v who_o here_o use_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a word_n indeed_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o person_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o a_o person_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v affirm_v without_o reason_n it_o be_v disprove_v by_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o man_n but_o christ_n receive_v that_o dominion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o god_n make_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v here_o a_o person_n again_o if_o you_o inquire_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n do_v likewise_o say_v afterward_o that_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o leave_v god_n no_o further_o power_n over_o the_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v his_o head_n or_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v also_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n the_o head_n or_o lord_n or_o king_n of_o the_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o man_n be_v her_o head_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v his_o head_n since_o god_n be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n himself_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o we_o bring_v any_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n it_o will_v at_o length_n redound_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v again_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o reason_n will_v be_v of_o any_o force_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o man_n but_o if_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o person_n as_o such_o final_o such_o a_o gradation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o ascend_v from_o the_o man_n to_o christ_n from_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o if_o beside_o the_o humane_a there_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o which_o it_o do_v no_o less_o agree_v to_o be_v his_o head_n than_o to_o a_o person_n different_a from_o he_o but_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o now_o if_o any_o one_o will_v fly_v hither_o for_o refuge_n as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n he_o must_v at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v some_o passage_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o god_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n denote_v some_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n for_o we_o can_v allege_v innumerable_a one_o wherein_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o denote_v none_o but_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v otherwise_o apparent_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v like_o hereunto_o be_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v one_o head_n and_o to_o be_v one_o god_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v express_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 20.17_o and_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.17_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o god_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n whether_o they_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o or_o rather_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o no_o other_o namely_o because_o he_o give_v all_o empire_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o give_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o and_o also_o because_o he_o bring_v his_o will_n to_o a_o issue_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o 2.11_o own_o isa_n 53.10_o john_n 13.32_o and_o 14.13_o 17._o phil._n 2.11_o glory_n by_o his_o empire_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n those_o reason_n which_o evince_n that_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o a_o person_n permit_v not_o the_o trinity_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o trinity_n will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o itself_o as_o such_o nor_o can_v you_o understand_v the_o essence_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o a_o
person_n for_o it_o can_v govern_v none_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o head_n of_o none_o but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o feign_v a_o true_a god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o person_n since_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v section_n hint_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o section_n before_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n chap._n xxv_o arg._n 25_o ult_n from_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n christ_n be_v go_n the_o second_o place_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o about_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o forego_v one_o because_o it_o be_v therein_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v go_n which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a place_n thus_o therefore_o speak_v paul_n let_v none_o boast_v in_o man_n for_o all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n any_o one_o will_v easy_o understand_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o to_o be_v one_o do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v either_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n possess_v of_o another_o or_o to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o use_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v another_o for_o his_o superior_a whence_o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v they_o that_o none_o shall_v boast_v in_o any_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n himself_o so_o as_o to_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v but_o all_o of_o they_o rather_o glory_v in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o in_o god_n in_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o other_o but_o christ_n and_o consequent_o also_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o axept_v they_o for_o even_o the_o apostle_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n and_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o they_o and_o not_o contrariwise_o whence_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o chap._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o once_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v most_o high_a indeed_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o one_o god_n but_o not_o simple_o to_o be_v some_o once_o the_o first_o signify_v the_o supreme_a eminency_n of_o god_n above_o he_o who_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o his_o empire_n over_o he_o but_o the_o latter_a will_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o some_o one_o howbeit_o although_o this_o shall_v in_o some_o place_n be_v affirm_v yet_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n this_o argument_n can_v no_o more_o be_v elude_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n both_o for_o other_o cause_n former_o 16._o former_o chap._n 3.14_o 16._o allege_v and_o also_o because_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o person_n and_o that_o no_o less_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n then_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o for_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v christ_n again_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o because_o we_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v no_o long_a god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v god_n on_o this_o very_a account_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o be_v go_n but_o if_o he_o be_v here_o consider_v as_o a_o person_n his_o person_n be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o another_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v also_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v another_o which_o they_o who_o here_o use_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o this_o very_a distinction_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v beside_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o humane_a nature_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o another_o then_o his_o own_o but_o here_o he_o be_v simple_o say_v to_o be_v god_n namely_o another_o person_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n that_o he_o be_v also_o his_o own_o or_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v his_o divine_a nature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o these_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o precedent_a reason_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o that_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o three_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v himself_o subject_a unto_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o subjection_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o principality_n and_o authority_n and_o force_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o but_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v become_v subject_a unto_o he_o then_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o subjection_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o whence_o we_o may_v argue_v in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n and_o so_o draw_v a_o double_a argument_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v reckon_v for_o a_o single_a one_o the_o first_o from_o the_o 24_o verse_n the_o second_o from_o the_o 28_o verse_n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o arg._n 26_o 28._o from_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o we_o have_v before_o section_n before_o chap._n 18_o of_o this_o section_n teach_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n wherein_o something_a or_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n that_o such_o a_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o consist_v in_o the_o depose_n thereof_o and_o the_o resign_v up_o the_o right_n which_o one_o have_v to_o reign_v so_o that_o he_o afterward_o manage_v that_o kingdom_n neither_o by_o himself_o as_o before_o nor_o by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o manner_n a_o general_n appoint_v by_o a_o king_n to_o wage_v a_o certain_a war_n do_v when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v deliver_v his_o power_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deliver_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o any_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o withal_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o if_o he_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o any_o one_o as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o so_o deliver_v it_o as_o that_o he_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o reign_v by_o he_o as_o subordinate_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n after_o which_o sort_n a_o king_n wage_v war_n by_o his_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o stray_v from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v make_v judge_n for_o when_o he_o be_v 24._o be_v john_n 5.22_o 24._o say_v to_o judge_v none_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o judge_v none_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v in_o several_a 1.17_o several_a rom._n 2.5_o 6._o &_o 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o place_n say_v to_o judge_v either_o absolute_o without_o mention_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o judgement_n or_o open_o declare_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v
judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o 17.3_o the_o act_n 17.3_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o express_o read_v rom._n 2.16_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o 28_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v become_v subject_a unto_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n become_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o subjection_n namely_o to_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fly_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n both_o for_o the_o simple_a affirmation_n which_o be_v find_v in_o both_o section_n both_o see_v cap._n 3.14_o 16._o of_o this_o section_n verse_n and_o can_v not_o have_v place_n if_o for_o the_o other_o nature_n namely_o the_o divine_a the_o same_o thing_n ought_v simple_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o because_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o a_o king_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o person_n so_o that_o either_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o person_n or_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v both_o to_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o nature_n whereof_o the_o first_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o other_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n subvert_v itself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n it_o be_v emphatical_o say_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o bring_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o subjection_n now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o consider_v christ_n not_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o another_o for_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o this_o place_n put_v absolute_o without_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o word_n son_n be_v manifest_o oppose_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o its_o correlative_a as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n son_n absolute_o use_v of_o christ_n ever_o mean_v otherwise_o than_o as_o relate_v to_o god_n as_o its_o correlative_a and_o not_o to_o any_o man_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o emphasis_n which_o be_v in_o those_o two_o word_n namely_o also_o and_o himself_o do_v require_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o he_o exceed_v a_o l_o the_o other_o thing_n there_o mention_v as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o not_o wherein_o he_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o that_o manner_n be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o man._n for_o in_o the_o first_o manner_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o man_n and_o inferior_a to_o angel_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v he_o be_v superior_a unto_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v open_o write_v heb._n 1.4_o 5._o final_o if_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n and_o become_v subject_a but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n only_o why_o that_o he_o sâ—all_v become_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o and_o not_o also_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n why_o be_v it_o add_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o why_o shall_v not_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o there_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o even_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v absolute_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v both_o understand_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o some_o person_n be_v design_v for_o operation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o forego_n word_n open_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o see_v now_o whereas_o some_o except_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o shall_v resign_v thar_z kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n not_o which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n this_o be_v also_o of_o no_o moment_n for_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v section_n show_v chap_n 18_o of_o this_o section_n before_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n such_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v the_o same_o empire_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o himself_o be_v therein_o subordinate_a to_o another_o &_o not_o therein_o subdinate_a in_o a_o word_n both_o the_o most_o high_a &_o not_o the_o most_o high_a for_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o such_o a_o kingdom_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o power_n and_o empire_n which_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v of_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o do_v not_o by_o itself_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v he_o deliver_v it_o to_o another_o and_o depose_v it_o wherefore_o since_o we_o read_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v that_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o depose_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v â—e_v the_o most_o high_a god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o be_v such_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o be_v admit_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n the_o father_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o witness_v for_o he_o that_o retain_v a_o supreme_a and_o independent_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n become_v subject_a unto_o none_o otherwise_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v another_o above_o he_o and_o so_o not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a arg._n 27_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o christ_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o become_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n than_o before_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v less_o subject_a for_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abundant_o testify_v be_v dependent_a on_o the_o father_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o which_o subordination_n contain_v in_o itself_o some_o subjection_n at_o least_o which_o when_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v dispose_v will_v altogether_o cease_v his_o supreme_a and_o independent_a empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v which_o suffer_v not_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o one_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v here_o no_o weight_n partly_o because_o we_o have_v already_o before_o exclude_v it_o with_o reason_n partly_o because_o they_o who_o use_v that_o answer_n will_v have_v christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n or_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v and_o administer_v that_o kingdom_n which_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o men._n in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v allege_v which_o we_o touch_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o procede_a chapter_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a or_o better_a covenant_n namely_o than_o the_o old_a be_v heb._n 8.6.9.15.12.24_o for_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o intervene_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n between_o they_o and_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n elsewhere_o speak_v the_o surety_n thereof_o chap._n 7.22_o now_o it_o be_v here_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o none_o but_o he_o himself_o rather_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n first_o he_o shall_v have_v another_o superior_a to_o he_o between_o who_o and_o man_n he_o shall_v intervene_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o whether_o
you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o mediator_n because_o in_o make_v a_o covenant_n he_o mâ—nageth_v the_o business_n of_o god_n with_o man_n as_o the_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n or_o therefore_o because_o he_o manage_v the_o cause_n and_o business_n of_o man_n with_o god_n either_o way_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o inferior_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v at_o once_o be_v both_o the_o high_a and_o not_o the_o high_a again_o he_o will_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o for_o if_o aâ—y_a one_o say_v that_o this_o latter_a do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v because_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n not_o to_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v section_n have_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o section_n elsewhere_o teach_v as_o namely_o that_o it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o put_v there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n which_o exclude_v that_o exception_n the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o if_o the_o father_n have_v a_o mediator_n christ_n shall_v not_o also_o have_v a_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o same_o mediator_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o consequent_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o â—ather_n for_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v unto_o man_n by_o a_o mediator_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n to_o be_v manage_v with_o god_n and_o he_o as_o they_o common_o believe_v to_o â—e_v pacify_v the_o same_o cause_n alike_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o father_n if_o christ_n also_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n the_o other_o be_v because_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o one_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o for_o whether_o one_o person_n do_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o some_o one_o or_o whether_o the_o business_n be_v that_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v bend_v to_o mercy_n by_o some_o one_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o other_o person_n likewise_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n shall_v be_v declare_v or_o â—ended_v to_o mercy_n by_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o will_n of_o those_o person_n as_o also_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o other_o property_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o their_o operation_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o without_o such_o as_o these_o action_n be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v absurd_a yea_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o adversary_n can_v escape_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n explain_v oftentimes_o before_o so_o also_o because_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 6._o we_o have_v teach_v that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n whilst_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v indeed_o make_v the_o humane_a nature_n a_o person_n and_o that_o other_o say_v that_o the_o very_a divine_a suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o can_v discharge_v it_o unless_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n discharge_v it_o and_o final_o that_o other_o open_o say_v yea_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n of_o which_o their_o assertion_n they_o allege_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o which_o neither_o the_o other_o adversary_n can_v reject_v because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n require_v a_o infinite_a price_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v either_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o adversary_n can_v here_o fly_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o ill_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v hang_v together_o even_o this_o do_v argue_v namely_o that_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v about_o to_o describe_v he_o say_v not_o the_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n but_o simple_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v speak_v if_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a for_o description_n of_o person_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hint_v use_v by_o the_o sacred_a author_n be_v as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o mediator_n both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v describe_v he_o aught_o to_o have_v call_v he_o not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o also_o god_n especial_o since_o express_v mention_n have_v be_v make_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o adversaris_fw-la love_n so_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o explain_v their_o opinion_n with_o their_o own_o word_n chap._n xxviii_o arg._n 28_o priest_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a be_v this_o namely_o that_o christ_n psal_n 110.4_o and_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebrew_n see_v ch._n 2.17.4.14.5.5_o etc._n etc._n 6._o ult_n chap._n 7._o &_o 8_o 9_o be_v many_o time_n call_v a_o priest_n either_o simple_o or_o high_a priest_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o add_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o matter_n especial_o because_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v by_o this_o appellation_n to_o have_v provide_v that_o none_o shall_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v unsubordinate_a unto_o god_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a power_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o 9.14_o the_o heb._n 8.1_o 6._o chap._n 2.17_o and_o 5.1.5.1.7.27.8.3_o chap._n 9_o and_o 10._o chap_n 7.25_o chap._n 9.14_o sanctuary_n whence_o also_o the_o very_a office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v call_v a_o ministry_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o he_o to_o negotiate_v for_o man_n with_o god_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o to_o intercede_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o impetrate_v remission_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n and_o final_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o clear_a both_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o general_n affirm_v partly_o of_o priest_n yea_o high_a priest_n and_o partly_o in_o particular_a attribute_v to_o christ_n himsef_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v priest_n high_a and_o low_a but_o be_v himself_o priest_n of_o none_o to_o he_o ministry_n and_o oblation_n be_v perform_v to_o he_o intercession_n be_v make_v for_o other_o before_o his_o face_n a_o appearance_n be_v make_v that_o he_o may_v forgive_v some_o person_n their_o sin_n he_o minister_v to_o none_o he_o offer_v to_o none_o he_o intercede_v to_o none_o he_o make_v appearance_n before_o the_o face_n of_o none_o that_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v for_o he_o by_o his_o own_o right_a and_o authority_n forgive_v sin_n unto_o all_o now_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o kind_n of_o speak_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o forgive_v they_o unto_o man_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o power_n not_o receive_v from_o another_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v here_o no_o more_o place_n or_o strength_n than_o either_o in_o other_o place_n above_o or_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n where_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v handle_v especial_o because_o the_o adversary_n place_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o agree_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n chief_o wherefore_o not_o to_o repeat_v other_o thing_n we_o only_o say_v thus_o much_o if_o christ_n beside_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v also_o a_o divine_a one_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o
he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o priest_n be_v himself_o since_o neither_o any_o cause_n can_v be_v imagine_v nor_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v a_o priest_n and_o christ_n not_o have_v one_o if_o he_o be_v god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o same_o god_n in_o number_n with_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o speak_v concern_v the_o title_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o where_o be_v even_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o himself_o wherefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o he_o chap._n xxix_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n the_o six_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o another_o namely_o his_o father_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v because_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n raise_v himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n clear_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o this_o argument_n partly_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n as_o we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o demonstrate_v partly_o be_v weaken_v by_o another_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o adversary_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o also_o hold_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v notwithstanding_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o substance_n that_o be_v actual_o alive_a and_o understand_v by_o themselves_o some_o say_v that_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o prison_n or_o limbus_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n even_o during_o his_o death_n do_v exercise_v such_o action_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o soul_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o former_a habitation_n shall_v again_o unite_v it_o unto_o itself_o and_o by_o divine_a power_n raise_v it_o up_o for_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n furnish_v with_o divine_a power_n do_v less_o than_o his_o whole_a humanity_n when_o he_o live_v perform_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n can_v it_o do_v less_o than_o for_o example_n sake_n some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n sometime_o give_v the_o power_n of_o raise_v the_o 10.8_o the_o mat._n 10.8_o dead_a and_o of_o etc._n of_o act._n 9.40.41_o &_o 20.9_o etc._n etc._n who_o we_o read_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v actual_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n dead_a 1_o king_n 17.17_o &c_n &c_n 2_o king_n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n which_o very_o thing_n we_o read_v likewise_o of_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n wherefore_o we_o will_v far_o more_o right_o invert_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o retort_v upon_o they_o that_o weapon_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hurl_v at_o we_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n his_o raise_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n but_o it_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n thereof_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o open_o signify_v that_o christ_n iâ—_n you_o speak_v proper_o arg._n 29_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n do_v not_o raise_v himself_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o for_o none_o doubt_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o do_v altogether_o raise_v himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a that_o he_o shall_v raise_v himself_o for_o since_o it_o follow_v from_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v personâ—â—â—y_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a it_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v perpetual_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o consequent_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o union_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v that_o a_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v in_o a_o indissoluble_a and_o eternal_a tie_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n furthermore_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o who_o rather_o be_v it_o to_o be_v raise_v than_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o both_o can_v of_o itself_o very_o easy_o perform_v it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o most_o strict_a union_n do_v owe_v this_o benefit_n unto_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o ability_n of_o perform_v it_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o that_o work_n for_o the_o office_n of_o perform_v it_o it_o will_v have_v chief_o lie_v on_o that_o nature_n how_o then_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o yea_o very_o open_o take_v away_o this_o work_n from_o christ_n though_o even_o the_o thing_n itself_o namely_o his_o death_n do_v sufficient_o take_v it_o away_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o for_o first_o in_o certain_a place_n it_o be_v open_o say_v that_o the_o father_n raise_v christ_n or_o that_o god_n raise_v his_o son_n but_o who_o be_v that_o god_n who_o son_n christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n the_o former_a be_v record_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o whilst_o he_o speak_v thus_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a it_o be_v affirm_v by_o peter_n act_v 3._o ult_n to_o you_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n first_o send_v he_o blessing_n you_o and_o paul_n chap._n 13.33_o do_v indeed_o assert_v the_o same_o whilst_o he_o say_v and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o father_n that_o god_n have_v fulfil_v it_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o now_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n â—_o beget_v thou_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 1.9_o 10._o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o be_v expect_v his_o son_n out_o of_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v where_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o these_o be_v add_v very_o many_o other_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v simple_o write_v that_o god_n raise_v christ_n of_o which_o number_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o only_o one_o or_o two_o with_o the_o word_n at_o large_a content_v ourselves_o to_o quote_v the_o rest_n thus_o therefore_o speak_v peter_n act_v 2.24_o who_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o throw_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o it_o for_o david_n faith_n concern_v he_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v
god_n the_o last_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o which_o be_v in_o some_o part_n also_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o where_o christ_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n section_n chap._n 1._o of_o this_o section_n now_o we_o will_v not_o here_o use_v that_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n open_o distinguish_v from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o another_o reason_n and_o that_o twofold_a the_o former_a whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o allege_v place_n the_o latter_a more_o proper_a to_o the_o place_n col._n 1._o for_o first_o no_o image_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o wherefore_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o can_v be_v the_o same_o substance_n in_o number_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o not_o be_v god_n namely_o the_o most_o high_a god_n there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o character_n of_o his_o person_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o himself_o must_v not_o be_v invisible_a and_o consequent_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v invisible_a 1_o tim._n 1.17_o 11.27_o heb._n 11.27_o as_o who_o none_o of_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v or_o can_v see_v john_n 1.18_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o whereas_o we_o can_v know_v god_n by_o himself_o as_o be_v invisible_a christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o image_n expose_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o sight_n arg._n 30_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o may_v contemplate_v and_o know_v god_n as_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o have_v observe_v and_o leave_v in_o writing_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o invisible_a than_o that_o god_n who_o image_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o image_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o need_v another_o image_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n contend_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a therefore_o that_o they_o may_v solve_v our_o first_o argument_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o fly_v not_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o divers_a person_n in_o one_o deity_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o son_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n will_v be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o because_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o person_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a reason_n they_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o same_o son_n although_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n equal_o invisible_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o have_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n he_o become_v visible_a and_o be_v see_v by_o man_n but_o these_o answer_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a first_o of_o all_o a_o person_n be_v in_o vain_a distinguish_v from_o his_o own_o essence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o own_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o essence_n wherefore_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o essence_n also_o of_o the_o son_n will_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o consequent_o either_o both_o must_v have_v a_o essence_n different_a in_o number_n or_o the_o same_o person_n or_o essence_n will_v be_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o they_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v do_v contend_v that_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v most_o like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o his_o image_n wherefore_o the_o son_n must_v in_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v distinct_a in_o number_n from_o the_o father_n for_o a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n do_v differ_v in_o number_n from_o that_o who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o one_o like_v from_o another_o for_o these_o be_v relative_n and_o consequent_o opposite_n but_o opposite_n as_o such_o must_v at_o least_o differ_v in_o number_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o one_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v like_o himself_o for_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o a_o different_a time_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o the_o same_o be_v compare_v with_o itself_o but_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o like_a thing_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o a_o different_a time_n but_o to_o the_o same_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n ought_v real_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v they_o not_o real_o differ_v as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o one_o must_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a exception_n which_o also_o strike_v at_o our_o latter_a reason_n it_o will_v effect_v nothing_o unless_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v or_o be_v visible_a which_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o admit_v for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n wherefore_o they_o must_v first_o renounce_v this_o opinion_n before_o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o answer_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o image_n shall_v be_v visible_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v or_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v visible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o word_n invisible_a add_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o image_n christ_n be_v will_v be_v altogether_o idle_a for_o turn_v your_o understanding_n which_o way_n you_o please_v you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n here_o describe_v god_n than_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v and_o as_o it_o be_v view_n god_n some_o image_n of_o he_o namely_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v know_v by_o himself_o of_o any_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a manner_n which_o john_n also_o signify_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o but_o if_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o invisible_a than_o god_n himself_o we_o can_v no_o more_o know_v god_n by_o he_o than_o god_n by_o himself_o wherefore_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a both_o from_o this_o description_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o place_n quote_v by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o namely_o because_o he_o do_v represent_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n expose_v to_o our_o view_n the_o will_n goodness_n power_n 18.19_o mat._n 11.27_o john_n 14_o 7_o 9_o and_o 18.19_o and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whence_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o
to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o elsewhere_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n but_o furthermore_o although_o christ_n be_v visible_a according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o herein_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o if_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v that_o most_o high_a and_o invisible_a god_n for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o most_o high_a god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o they_o hold_v those_o thing_n also_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v absolute_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o which_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o if_o christ_n may_v and_o aught_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v absolute_o call_v invisible_a he_o ought_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o invisible_a god_n some_o other_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o seem_v not_o disagreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o together_o with_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o namely_o because_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o view_n the_o invisible_a god_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v not_o constant_a enough_o to_o themselves_o whilst_o they_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o same_o efficacy_n in_o our_o argument_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o character_n have_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o thing_n who_o character_n it_o be_v again_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v the_o image_n no_o less_o of_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n or_o nature_n than_o of_o the_o father_n neither_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o another_o rather_o than_o of_o himself_o but_o we_o find_v not_o this_o but_o that_o rather_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n all_o the_o adversary_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v hold_v that_o the_o father_n be_v understand_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v with_o other-like_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o same_o i_o omit_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o view_n the_o invisible_a god_n in_o that_o he_o express_v his_o will_n by_o doctrine_n his_o power_n by_o admirable_a work_n and_o clear_o demonstrate_v his_o faith_n and_o truth_n by_o both_o but_o these_o thing_n agree_v only_o to_o a_o person_n as_o such_o so_o that_o those_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v either_o that_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o they_o will_v attribute_v this_o to_o it_o only_o be_v a_o person_n the_o first_o of_o which_o overthrow_v their_o answer_n the_o latter_a their_o opinion_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v those_o argument_n which_o so_o show_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o give_v a_o prerogative_n to_o the_o father_n above_o he_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o argument_n be_v chief_o draw_v from_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o absolute_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o this_o that_o some_o prerogative_n be_v withal_o give_v to_o the_o father_n above_o he_o now_o though_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n allege_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v drink_v grow_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a sometime_o and_o do_v weep_v and_o be_v disturb_v and_o final_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n and_o die_v and_o the_o like_a yea_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o absolute_o of_o christ_n yet_o will_v we_o here_o only_o allege_v those_o thing_n which_o contain_v some_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o attribute_n now_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o then_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o can_v any_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n arg._n 31_o god_n from_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o hold_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o divine_a essence_n by_o generation_n from_o the_o father_n which_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o from_o whence_o any_o one_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n he_o have_v also_o from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o jesus_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v he_o simple_o the_o most_o high_a god_n our_o assumption_n shall_v not_o here_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o jesus_n whilst_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o god_n namely_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a god_n nor_o also_o that_o he_o be_v by_o this_o very_a name_n make_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o whole_o depend_v from_o the_o father_n where_o as_o the_o father_n depend_v from_o none_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o use_v but_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o another_o argument_n and_o that_o a_o twofold_a one_o section_n chap._n 1_o 2_o of_o this_o section_n although_o other_o thing_n also_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o by_o whilst_o we_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o prove_v the_o former_a which_o thing_n will_v also_o be_v fit_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o very_a question_n or_o principal_a position_n itself_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o several_a cause_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o which_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o constitute_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o adversary_n agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o begin_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o either_o constitute_v or_o demonstrate_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o they_o rather_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o each_o of_o they_o may_v just_o be_v account_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o assert_v our_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o if_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o constitute_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n partly_o because_o we_o see_v other_o reason_n express_v which_o will_v be_v of_o far_o less_o moment_n than_o it_o partly_o because_o that_o reason_n as_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o contend_v will_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n &_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o &_o frequent_o to_o be_v inculcate_v by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o capacity_n and_o consequent_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o since_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 9.20_o scripture_n jo._n 20.31_o 1_o jo._n 4_o 15._o chap._n 5.5_o mat._n 16.16_o jo._n 6.69_o act._n 8.37_o ch._n 9.20_o do_v place_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confession_n concern_v christ_n herein_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n so_o call_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o true_a and_o
by_o the_o intervening_a of_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o father_n beside_o god_n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o far_a letter_n cause_n for_o which_o this_o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n shall_v from_o his_o first_o birth_n have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v hint_v it_o and_o so_o have_v conceive_v his_o woâ—ds_n that_o mary_n may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o better_a cause_n of_o this_o thing_n but_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o far_o better_a cause_n thereof_o which_o most_o interpreter_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v namely_o that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o rather_o thaâ—_n humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n why_o then_o be_v there_o not_o the_o lest_o hint_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n why_o do_v he_o not_o so_o spâ—ak_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o person_n have_v already_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v now_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o â—either_o can_v you_o say_v with_o some_o interpreter_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n intimate_v it_o by_o the_o particle_n also_o whilst_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o but_z therefore_o also_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o do_v before_o exi_v be_v â—he_n son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a issue_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v for_o this_o admirable_a conception_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o opinion_n do_v make_v two_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o two_o person_n in_o one_o christ_n the_o one_o exist_v â—efore_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o bear_v of_o she_o wherefore_o unless_o you_o will_v â—ender_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o therefore_o so_o that_o this_o expression_n may_v serve_v only_o to_o connect_v the_o sentence_n you_o must_v observe_v what_o a_o notable_a interpreter_n among_o the_o gospeler_n have_v note_v on_o this_o place_n the_o conjunction_n also_o piscator_fw-la john_n piscator_fw-la say_v he_o be_v here_o the_o mark_n of_o parity_n and_o note_v a_o equal_a truth_n of_o the_o consequent_a with_o the_o anticedent_n of_o the_o enthymem_fw-la as_o if_o it_o sâ—ould_v be_v say_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o sâ—alt_v conceive_v by_o the_o singular_a open_a ation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o virgin_n so_o trâ—e_v also_o be_v it_o that_o the_o son_n which_o thou_o shall_v so_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o deni_v that_o theâ—e_n be_v any_o such_o opposition_n or_o comparison_n here_o make_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o diviâ—e_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o interpreter_n fâ—ame_v and_o force_v out_o of_o the_o particle_n also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o â—ngel_n god_n the_o second_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n therefore_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o for_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o god_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o he_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v how_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n bring_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v with_o far_o great_a right_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o those_o judge_n heretofore_o be_v call_v god_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n now_o do_v this_o reason_n constitute_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o do_v send_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o this_o first_o constitute_v the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v it_o any_o conjunction_n with_o the_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o frther_n and_o be_v the_o sanctification_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n incident_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o humane_a this_o certain_o be_v both_o confess_v by_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n and_o aver_v by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n acquire_v foam_n sanctity_n in_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v consist_v but_o this_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o humane_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o we_o also_o sanctify_v god_n and_o his_o name_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o procure_v no_o sanctity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o in_o a_o differnte_v manner_n than_o we_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n god_n be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o whilst_o we_o acknowledge_v reverence_n and_o proclaim_v his_o sanctity_n and_o majesty_n we_o of_o god_n whilst_o through_o his_o bounty_n we_o obtain_v some_o sanctity_n whereof_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v destitute_a now_o if_o the_o manner_n that_o god_n sanctify_a christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o wherein_o we_o sanctify_v god_n and_o not_o rather_o with_o that_o wherein_o god_n sanctifi_v we_o though_o different_a in_o kind_n and_o perfection_n what_o will_v that_o sanctification_n do_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o great_a right_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o do_v a_o sanctification_n which_o proceed_v from_o we_o constitute_v god_n to_o who_o it_o tend_v our_o son_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n to_o we_o constitute_v we_o his_o son_n indeed_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a manner_n than_o christ_n because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v also_o more_o imperfect_a but_o yet_o true_o now_o what_o that_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o send_n that_o be_v add_v thereunto_o for_o that_o send_v herein_o consist_v that_o the_o office_n of_o embassage_n unto_o man_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o segregate_v one_o from_o other_o and_o choose_v he_o to_o a_o singular_a office_n or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v he_o for_o a_o more_o divine_a use_n wherefore_o it_o be_v either_o so_o take_v in_o this_o plrce_n as_o in_o jeremiah_n 1.5_o jer._n 1.5_o to_o who_o god_n sometime_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v cut_v of_o the_o belly_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n john_n nation_n see_v john_n maldonet_n on_o jerem._n &_o john_n &_o wolf_n muscul_n on_o john_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v both_o there_o and_o in_o the_o quote_v place_n of_o jahn_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o fill_v with_o the_o most_o singular_a gift_n such_o as_o be_v divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discharge_v a_o most_o honourable_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v segregated_a one_o from_o other_o man_n to_o prepare_v he_o in_o a_o eminent_a way_n to_o such_o a_o office_n wherefore_o the_o send_n into_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o itself_o that_o very_a office_n but_o the_o sanctification_n be_v a_o designation_n or_o preparation_n thereunto_o but_o of_o what_o moment_n be_v these_o thing_n to_o assert_v supreme_a divinity_n unto_o christ_n or_o to_o establish_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v supreme_a divinity_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o concern_v send_v we_o have_v former_o †_o show_v it_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o
unto_o he_o to_o have_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v from_o eternity_n have_v apparent_o remain_v safe_a and_o entiâ—e_a nor_o have_v he_o feel_v any_o the_o least_o pain_n thereby_o wherefore_o then_o be_v this_o so_o vehement_o urge_v that_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o son_n for_o we_o even_o his_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o we_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n may_v â—e_v understand_v but_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o even_o he_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n tâ—_n at_o be_v appoint_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v who_o be_v most_o like_a god_n in_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o as_o paul_n *_o speak_v 6._o phil._n 2_o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o who_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v so_o entire_o love_v if_o i_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o may_v at_o length_n understand_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v to_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o may_v learn_v to_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o death_n so_o cruel_a for_o our_o sake_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o this_o order_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v a_o second_o argument_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o as_o that_o opinion_n require_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o be_v there_o incarnate_v it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o this_o incarnation_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o plain_o express_v not_o in_o one_o but_o many_o place_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o divine_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o repeat_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o man_n be_v very_o full_o explaind_v elsewhere_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o clear_o and_o frequent_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n providence_n over_o humane_a affair_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o thought_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n nor_o do_v we_o see_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v most_o elegant_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o other_o thing_n beside_o which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o themselves_o of_o lesser_a moment_n as_o that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o now_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o have_v real_o be_v although_o most_o haâ—d_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n who_o therefore_o accuse_v we_o of_o most_o grievous_a heresy_n and_o high_a impiety_n that_o we_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o they_o free_o confess_v arg._n 32_o god_n the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v exceed_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o such_o at_o least_o as_o mere_a reason_n will_v judge_v impossible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o incarnation_n shall_v both_o have_v be_v most_o plain_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o most_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v by_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v very_o careful_a of_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o indeed_o no_o one_o may_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o but_o that_o that_o be_v not_o do_v be_v manifest_a partly_o from_o thence_o that_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o adversary_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o opinion_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o consequence_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deduce_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v man_n partly_o because_o that_o incarnation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v express_v for_o when_o matthew_n 2_o matthew_n mat._n 118_o &_o chap_n 2_o and_o luke_n describe_v the_o etc._n the_o luke_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n history_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o rehearse_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o much_o lesser_a moment_n than_o that_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n that_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o husband_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n that_o i_o may_v not_o repeat_v other_o thing_n which_o luke_n very_o diligent_o declare_v and_o matthew_n omitt_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v omit_v what_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o there_o assume_v flesh_n and_o afterward_o be_v bear_v luke_n speak_v of_o the_o manger_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lay_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o will_v he_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n can_v now_o speak_v touch_a christ_n nativity_n without_o mention_v that_o thing_n yea_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o mark_n shall_v leave_v out_o all_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n nativity_n wherein_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v have_v be_v contain_v and_o john_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o have_v write_v of_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v so_o brief_o so_o obscure_o touch_v and_o handle_v the_o same_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n declaree_v his_o majesty_n shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a peter_n preach_v the_o etc._n the_o act_n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n first_o sermon_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o three_o thousand_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o also_o a_o etc._n a_o chap_n 3_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o to_o the_o same_o people_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o also_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v either_o to_o the_o etc._n the_o acts._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 5.30_o etc._n etc._n ruler_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o &c_n to_o chap._n 10.36_o &c_n &c_n cornelius_n and_o other_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o paul_n oration_n etc._n oration_n ch._n 13.17_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n none_o in_o that_o at_o etc._n at_o chap._n 17_o 22._o etc._n etc._n athens_n on_o mars-hil_n none_o in_o etc._n in_o 26.2_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o etc._n at_o see_v among_o other_o rom._n 5.5_o etc._n etc._n 8.31_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 13_o etc._n etc._n 2._o throughout_o col._n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n caesarea_n before_o king_n agrippa_n the_o festus_n precedent_n and_o many_o other_o and_o indeed_o athens_n he_o have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o declare_v that_o thing_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o in_o all_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o can_v read_v nothing_o of_o christ_n more_o sublime_a than_o that_o he_o have_v â—een_n raise_v by_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o
remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a again_o how_o often_o do_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n exhibit_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o mankind_n but_o what_o more_o illustrious_a argument_n can_v there_o have_v be_v of_o this_o love_n then_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v willing_o be_v make_v man_n for_o man_n sake_n wherefore_o then_o be_v there_o so_o great_a silence_n in_o those_o place_n concern_v this_o thing_n namely_o because_o it_o never_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o we_o may_v brief_o add_v this_o thing_n also_o cause_v which_o do_v require_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v assume_v flesh_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v asi_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o do_v real_o perform_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o salvation_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o also_o in_o work_a miracle_n and_o final_o in_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v so_o indeed_o perform_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o who_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n without_o the_o great_a cause_n or_o rather_o necessity_n although_o at_o length_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o his_o nature_n but_o we_o will_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o matter_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o and_o there_o handle_v in_o our_o argument_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o also_o more_o full_o explain_v he_o may_v read_v elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o see_v socin_n in_o his_o fragment_n page_n 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o we_o chap._n xxxiii_o arg._n 33_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n we_o will_v make_v the_o three_o argument_n this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o read_v â—nly_o in_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n chief_o in_o isaiah_n there_o be_v some_o testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a where_o some_o place_n be_v likewise_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a for_o so_o speak_v isaias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o all_o both_o see_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 42d_o chapter_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o christ_n matth._n 12.17_o and_o chap._n 61.1_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v after_o this_o manneâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o which_o word_n christ_n himself_o testify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o luke_n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n we_o read_v how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o abode_n upon_o he_o matth._n 3.16_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o john_n 1.32_o 33._o whence_o luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v up_o out_o of_o jordan_n and_o peter_n with_o the_o same_o writer_n testify_v act_v 10.38_o that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n whence_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o peter_n act_v 10._o do_v plain_o show_v and_o accuse_v the_o pharisee_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o ascribe_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n such_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 12.28.31_o mark_v 3._o compare_v vers_fw-la 30._o with_o the_o forego_n and_o luke_n say_v act_v 1.2_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o intervening_a help_n he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n although_o other_o by_o transposition_n connect_v the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o follow_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n choose_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v who_o produce_v wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n knowledge_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 11._o a_o place_n cite_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o will_v not_o now_o use_v that_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v something_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o argument_n we_o have_v sect._n have_v chap._n 18._o of_o this_o sect._n elsewhere_o explain_v but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o true_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n especial_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o what_o help_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yield_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v perform_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n need_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o i_o may_v not_o urge_v that_o now_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v simple_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o of_o who_o they_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v deny_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o the_o very_a same_o be_v personal_o join_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n if_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o they_o interpret_v that_o place_n col._n 2.9_o do_v dwell_v therein_o bodily_a if_o as_o the_o same_o person_n judge_v that_o divine_a nature_n do_v bestow_v all_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a that_o happen_v unto_o it_o if_o that_o do_v either_o communicate_v unto_o it_o all_o its_o property_n or_o at_o least_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n judge_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o store_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v be_v christ_n decipher_v rather_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n either_o to_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o to_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n may_v knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n sanctification_n and_o that_o sanctification_n although_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o speak_v thus_o not_o only_o without_o reason_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o reason_n we_o
will_v not_o now_o rehearse_v that_o that_o christ_n sanctification_n can_v be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v so_o ascribe_v 10.36_o ascribe_v john_n 10.36_o that_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o the_o same_o agree_v rather_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v rather_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o both_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v that_o we_o will_v say_v here_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n if_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o that_o here_o will_v be_v great_a cause_n why_o this_o action_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n and_o indeed_o a_o double_a cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o most_o strict_a conjunction_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n urge_v the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o same_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o hither_o they_o bring_v those_o word_n which_o in_o prov._n 8._o be_v speak_v abstractive_o and_o in_o general_a touch_v wisdom_n and_o also_o those_o which_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o which_o divine_a person_n will_v it_o rather_o agree_v to_o bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n knowledge_n than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v near_a unto_o that_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o what_o will_v it_o better_o agree_v than_o to_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o those_o stupendous_a work_n by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beside_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o exception_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contribute_v more_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o those_o gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n than_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o person_n if_o that_o they_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n if_o this_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o either_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o so_o great_a a_o will_n neither_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o evident_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o bestow_v those_o gift_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o no_o where_o to_o the_o divine_a person_n or_o nature_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o this_o exception_n have_v there_o no_o place_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o demand_v why_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n xxxiv_o arg._n 34_o devil_n christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o etc._n the_o mat._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 1.12_o luke_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n devil_n and_o solicit_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v happen_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o god_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o this_o impious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o clear_o heretofore_o see_v he_o have_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o solicit_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o devil_n again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o any_o one_o who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o trial_n thereof_o furthermore_o how_o dare_v the_o devil_n attempt_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2.19_o majesty_n jam._n 2.19_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o feign_v you_o now_o in_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o be_v very_o conscious_a both_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o as_o much_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n as_o you_o please_v yet_o must_v you_o withal_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_o cunning_a and_o i_o will_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confess_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o most_o cunning_a spirit_n shall_v tempt_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v he_o and_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o project_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a and_o detestable_a namely_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o can_v it_o be_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a or_o shall_v not_o clear_o perceive_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a neither_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o wit_n much_o less_o can_v it_o happen_v to_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a spirit_n moreover_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n become_v loaf_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n by_o some_o mean_n to_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o â—1_n before_o mat._n 3._o â—1_n hear_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o to_o seek_v further_a proof_n of_o a_o thing_n some_o way_n doubtful_a but_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o effect_v this_o with_o such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o a_o enemy_n most_o practise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o fight_v who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thousand_o cunning_a trick_n do_v here_o use_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o tempt_a as_o be_v the_o unfit_a of_o all_o to_o deceive_v and_o so_o make_v use_v of_o arm_n so_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o assail_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o wise_a captain_n what_o will_v satan_n get_v if_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v even_o a_o common_a man_n who_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o something_o inferior_a to_o a_o man_n will_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v a_o sport_n than_o a_o temptation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a by_o any_o reason_n whatsoever_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o he_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o essence_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o
ground_v on_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o therein_o chief_o consist_v that_o he_o be_v already_o design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o heavenly_a or_o eternal_a king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o after_o actual_o become_v for_o you_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o most_o cunning_a enemy_n do_v not_o fight_v so_o foolish_o when_o he_o call_v that_o in_o question_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o buckler_n to_o receive_v his_o weapon_n i_o at_o present_a omit_v other_o thing_n which_o occur_v in_o that_o history_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o satan_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o most_o high_a mountain_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o not_o sufficient_o know_v or_o not_o sufficient_o observe_v by_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o allure_v he_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v to_o say_v before_o he_o to_o this_o very_a end_n all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v 4.6_o give_v luke_n 4.6_o thou_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o i_o and_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o satan_n understand_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o with_o he_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o man_n but_o out_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n be_v his_o son_n who_o because_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o think_v it_o not_o altogether_o impossible_a by_o his_o art_n to_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n but_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n will_v of_o himself_o observe_v both_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v deduce_v from_o this_o history_n do_v therefore_o not_o follow_v because_o christ_n be_v tempt_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o repetition_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v former_o be_v often_o speak_v the_o same_o absurdity_n will_v still_o follow_v although_o you_o hold_v that_o satan_n tempt_v the_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o join_v by_o a_o indissolvable_a tie_n and_o that_o god_n will_v that_o this_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v tempt_v for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o expose_v himself_o in_o a_o nature_n personal_o unite_v to_o he_o to_o a_o impious_a and_o detestable_a adversary_n that_o he_o may_v mock_v he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o his_o worship_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o the_o divine_a do_v consent_v thereunto_o wherefore_o satan_n solicit_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o worship_v he_o shall_v together_o have_v solicit_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o consent_v to_o so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n and_o to_o permit_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n likewise_o it_o have_v be_v supersluous_a to_o show_v that_o a_o nature_n personal_o unite_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v endure_v and_o vanquish_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n for_o who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n concern_v that_o matter_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o hope_n to_o overcome_v it_o for_o what_o can_v satan_n believe_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v so_o far_o forsake_v the_o humane_a personal_o unite_v to_o it_o as_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o commit_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n and_o so_o become_v liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n do_v not_o satan_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o humane_a but_o also_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v seduce_v and_o the_o wickedness_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n ought_v to_o be_v overcome_v what_o therefore_o remain_v but_o to_o say_v that_o satan_n have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a but_o what_o do_v not_o satan_n who_o undertake_v to_o oppose_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n understand_v what_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v but_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v true_a they_o signify_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v one_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_o beget_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v believe_v if_o as_o the_o adversary_n hold_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o afterward_o actual_o perform_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o she_o and_o other_o and_o signify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o christ_n baptism_n that_o satan_n shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o very_a thing_n especial_o if_o he_o heretofore_o see_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o decree_n for_o the_o adversary_n hold_v these_o to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o god_n or_o his_o essence_n and_o consequent_o understand_v that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v in_o those_o day_n be_v incarnate_v but_o in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_a there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o we_o will_v add_v this_o thing_n that_o whereas_o satan_n intend_v to_o make_v christ_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o son_n who_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o hear_v the_o divine_a voice_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o temptation_n pass_v by_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o adversary_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o they_o must_v renounce_v either_o this_o opinion_n or_o this_o limitation_n whereby_o they_o restrain_v this_o temptation_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o any_o discreet_a man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o devil_n word_n urge_v that_o that_o very_a man_n who_o the_o devil_n tempt_v be_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o little_a before_o commend_v by_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o baptism_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o very_a thing_n we_o will_v have_v but_o partly_o from_o the_o act_n of_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n partly_o from_o the_o sense_n word_n and_o intention_n of_o satan_n as_o effect_v which_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v unless_o our_o opinion_n be_v true_a chap._n xxxv_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n the_o five_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o and_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o now_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o adversary_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v no_o mean_a argument_n of_o that_o very_a nature_n when_o nevertheless_o the_o first-born_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o except_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o consequent_o christ_n must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n who_o first-born_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o whereas_o they_o common_o so_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v before_o every_o creature_n this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v whole_o exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v do_v without_o any_o example_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n which_o very_o thing_n certain_a very_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o adversary_n have_v sufficient_o perceive_v for_o john_n piscator_fw-la although_o he_o allow_v that_o exposition_n as_o orthodox_n do_v
only_o which_o show_v its_o absurdity_n present_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o themselves_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la or_o no_o being_n from_o which_o yet_o man_n of_o great_a name_n among_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n famous_a also_o by_o their_o writing_n in_o divinity_n do_v not_o abhor_v fot_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o even_o of_o the_o adversary_n do_v disapprove_v of_o it_o but_o that_o very_a thing_n also_o be_v much_o unworthy_a that_o they_o make_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o â—oly_a spirit_n a_o subsistence_n or_o mode_n of_o a_o be_v for_o whaâ—_n he_o that_o be_v god_n he_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a substance_n be_v he_o a_o subsistence_n and_o nor_o rather_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o subsist_v a_o mode_n of_o a_o be_v not_o a_o be_v itself_o how_o then_o do_v he_o rule_v how_o do_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n how_o be_v he_o invocate_v by_o we_o and_o that_o i_o may_v comprise_v all_o in_o one_o word_n how_o be_v he_o god_n for_o action_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o prope_a consequent_n of_o action_n be_v not_o of_o a_o subsistence_n but_o of_o a_o thing_n subsist_v for_o the_o subsistence_n have_v no_o faculty_n and_o power_n from_o which_o action_n may_v how_o but_o the_o thing_n subsi_v do_v the_o subsistence_n actual_o will_v understand_v govern_v create_v preserve_v do_v you_o when_o you_o call_v upon_o goâ—_n invocate_v some_o mode_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v you_o ask_v that_o some_o mode_n may_v help_v or_o preserve_v you_o certain_o if_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o no_o simple_a or_o common_a man_n do_v believe_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o their_o very_a subtlety_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o beâ—t_a understanding_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o simple_a man_n indeed_o neither_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a do_v respect_n to_o themselves_o such_o person_n either_o when_o they_o pray_v or_o when_o they_o think_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n perhaps_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o have_v devise_v those_o thing_n except_o then_o when_o they_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v some_o of_o their_o tenet_n to_o one_o another_o these_o thing_n may_v sufficient_o refute_v the_o device_n to_o spâ—ak_v most_o tender_o of_o those_o man_n but_o yet_o that_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o satisfactory_a let_v we_o say_v a_o little_a more_o of_o that_o matter_n first_o then_o whilst_o they_o make_v a_o person_n a_o subsistence_n they_o forget_v themselves_o who_o say_v the_o same_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la neither_o indeed_o can_v i_o hitherto_o see_v any_o man_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o it_o may_v accurate_o â—e_v predicate_v of_o it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v here_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o all_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n three_o suppositum_n but_o now_o they_o say_v that_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o name_n which_o the_o inventor_n of_o it_o have_v look_v or_o require_v it_o for_o neither_o be_v a_o subsistence_n the_o ultimum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la or_o low_a subject_n of_o which_o ultimate_n all_o thing_n may_v at_o last_o be_v predicate_v and_o itself_o of_o none_o but_o a_o substance_n itself_o or_o a_o be_v endue_v with_o subsistence_n subsistence_n be_v in_o a_o be_v and_o although_o it_o be_v â—ot_n a_o accident_n yet_o be_v it_o predicate_v of_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o accident_n but_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v deny_v by_o all_o to_o be_v suppositum_n add_v this_o that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o suppositum_n agree_v not_o to_o a_o subsistence_n but_o to_o a_o substance_n itself_o or_o a_o be_v that_o have_v subsistence_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o power_n necessary_a for_o act_v as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o mind_v subsistence_n do_v contribute_v nothing_o less_o but_o that_o a_o be_v may_v subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o moreover_o may_v act_v by_o it_o if_o namely_o it_o have_v a_o power_n and_o some_o faculty_n beside_o who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o subsistence_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o substance_n or_o thing_n by_o itself_o subsist_v but_o every_o man_n be_v a_o person_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o angel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v go_v high_a christ_n also_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o subsistence_n a_o be_v not_o a_o mode_n of_o a_o be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n therefore_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o subsistence_n otherwise_o from_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n we_o shall_v thus_o argue_v every_o person_n be_v a_o subsistence_n no_o man_n angel_n nor_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o subsistence_n wherefore_o neither_o a_o person_n perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v that_o create_v person_n be_v indeed_o substance_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v subsistence_n neither_o be_v a_o person_n a_o genus_fw-la univocum_fw-la to_o a_o person_n create_v and_o uncreated_a but_o analogum_fw-la only_o but_o first_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o create_a person_n only_o or_o uncreated_a or_o both_o together_o if_o create_v only_o his_o opinion_n will_v be_v false_a as_o be_v one_o who_o maintain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o this_o person_n be_v uncreated_a nor_o can_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v uncreated_a but_o that_o the_o trinity_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o three_o if_o uncreated_a only_a christ_n will_v be_v only_o a_o subsistence_n if_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o subsistence_n only_o not_o a_o thing_n subsist_v which_o all_o see_v to_o be_v false_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n be_v certain_o a_o substance_n not_o a_o subsistence_n if_o both_o together_o he_o will_v have_v two_o person_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n or_o of_o a_o different_a definition_n for_o the_o one_o will_v be_v a_o substance_n the_o other_o a_o subsistence_n not_o a_o substance_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o person_n of_o he_o as_o all_o confess_v and_o urge_v it_o against_o nestorian_n furthermore_o the_o reason_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la which_o agree_v even_o to_o a_o divine_a or_o uncreated_a person_n do_v not_o permit_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v only_o a_o subsistence_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o a_o create_v last_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o reason_n do_v overthrow_v that_o opinion_n for_o if_o a_o person_n be_v a_o analogum_fw-la genus_fw-la to_o a_o person_n both_o uncreated_a and_o create_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o a_o subsistence_n but_o a_o substance_n for_o neither_o be_v analogum_n the_o subsistence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o create_a thing_n subsist_v but_o the_o substance_n create_v be_v analogum_fw-la to_o the_o uncreated_a the_o subsistence_n to_o the_o subsistence_n the_o mode_n to_o the_o mode_n and_o reciprocal_o wherefore_o if_o the_o person_n câ—eated_v be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o subsistence_n or_o some_o mode_n also_o the_o uncreated_a will_v be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o subsistence_n i_o say_v a_o thing_n subsist_v not_o a_o mode_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o when_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o first_o intelligent_a substance_n this_o definition_n be_v of_o a_o person_n take_v in_o concreto_fw-la not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n take_v in_o concreto_fw-la what_o likewise_o take_v in_o abstracto_fw-la if_o they_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n take_v the_o concretum_fw-la in_o which_o substance_n be_v say_v of_o some_o to_o be_v concretum_n as_o man_n animal_n who_o abstractum_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v humanity_n animality_n of_o such_o concretum_n there_o be_v deliver_v most_o accurate_a definition_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o person_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v define_v in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n â—e_v three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n for_o neither_o tâ—e_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v personality_n but_o person_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v likewise_o that_o man_n be_v humanity_n animal_n animality_n father_n paternity_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o manner_n concretum_n will_v be_v abstractum_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a
and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o adversary_n furthermore_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o at_o last_o you_o take_v conâ—â—etum_fw-la it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o far_o as_o concretum_n may_v be_v define_v be_v good_a or_o the_o genus_fw-la at_o least_o be_v right_o constitute_v since_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o person_n take_v in_o concreto_fw-la not_o of_o personality_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o where_o there_o be_v three_o or_o more_o concretum_n otherwise_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o three_o good_a three_o wise_a three_o king_n father_n son_n there_o must_v be_v also_o more_o subjectum_n or_o more_o substance_n in_o which_o that_o adjunct_n which_o be_v in_o concreto_fw-la express_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n also_o of_o those_o concretum_n which_o do_v in_o concreto_fw-la express_v some_o mode_n of_o a_o be_v or_o substance_n such_o as_o they_o common_o distinguish_v from_o accident_n for_o those_o several_a mode_n require_v several_a being_n or_o substance_n neither_o the_o concretum_n otherwise_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v more_o unless_o also_o the_o subjectum_n or_o being_n or_o substance_n be_v more_o last_o although_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v grant_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v subsistence_n not_o substance_n nevertheless_o yet_o a_o contradiction_n will_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tenet_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o this_o also_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o one_o substance_n in_o number_n have_v three_o subsistence_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._n the_o five_o argument_n because_o there_o can_v be_v three_o subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o five_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o there_o be_v more_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o also_o urge_v since_o subsistence_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la but_o there_o can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v multiply_v unless_o also_o the_o form_n be_v multiply_v wherefore_o neither_o can_v the_o suppositum_n and_o person_n be_v multiply_v unless_o also_o the_o subsistence_n be_v multiply_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v more_o plain_o follow_v from_o their_o opinion_n also_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o person_n be_v the_o very_a subsistence_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o subsistence_n of_o one_o substance_n in_o number_n first_o because_o of_o one_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v more_o form_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n whether_o they_o be_v substantial_a or_o accidental_a or_o with_o whatsoever_o name_n you_o may_v call_v they_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v the_o mode_n of_o thing_n exclude_v i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v more_o either_o existence_n or_o inherence_n of_o one_o thing_n not_o more_o rationality_n not_o more_o longitude_n or_o whitness_n unless_o perhaps_o according_a to_o divers_a part_n not_o more_o paternity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n unless_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a or_o in_o a_o diverse_a time_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v twice_o or_o more_o time_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v but_o once_o only_o namely_o in_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v only_o in_o thing_n relate_v and_o accord_v to_o the_o same_o part_n arg._n 5_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o subsistence_n of_o one_o thing_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o progress_n in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o who_o shall_v here_o set_v a_o â—â—und_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o a_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v infinite_a time_n that_o whâ—ch_v it_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o but_o a_o progress_n in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v impossible_a even_o of_o subsistence_n or_o suppositum_n in_o god_n wherefore_o that_o also_o be_v impossible_a whence_o such_o a_o progress_n in_o infinitum_fw-la do_v follow_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o time_n that_o which_o it_o be_v but_o this_o again_o do_v thence_o arise_v because_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v more_o form_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o part_n for_o the_o form_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v wherefore_o where_o there_o be_v more_o form_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o thing_n be_v moâ—e_n time_n that_o which_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o the_o form_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v it_o be_v withdraw_v the_o thing_n remain_v not_o any_o moâ—e_n that_o which_o it_o be_v but_o if_o there_o may_v be_v two_o such_o form_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v withdraw_v nevertheless_o the_o thing_n will_v remain_v that_o which_o it_o be_v but_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o form_n itself_o but_o that_o subsistence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o by_o it_o the_o substance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v become_v a_o suppositum_fw-la for_o that_o we_o may_v explain_v this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n the_o subsistence_n be_v take_v by_o the_o adversary_n in_o a_o double_a manner_n moâ—e_n large_o and_o more_o strict_o the_o subsistence_n take_v moâ—e_n large_o be_v common_a to_o all_o substance_n first_o second_o perfect_a imperfect_a whole_a part_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o inherency_n only_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o accident_n therefore_o that_o subsistence_n be_v the_o form_n of_o each_o substance_n or_o that_o by_o which_o the_o substance_n be_v a_o substance_n the_o inherency_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o accident_n iâ—_n a_o accident_n concern_v this_o subsistence_n we_o do_v not_o proper_o treat_v here_o although_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n include_v in_o that_o subsistence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o be_v presuppose_v by_o it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v that_o also_o that_o the_o same_o subsistence_n in_o number_n can_v have_v more_o subsistence_n the_o subsistence_n take_v more_o strict_o agree_v not_o but_o to_o suppos_fw-la tum_n or_o first_o that_o be_v singular_a and_o those_o indeed_o complete_a and_o perfect_a substance_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o such_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v such_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n can_v have_v more_o subsistence_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o you_o may_v look_v on_o the_o matter_n more_o near_o do_v you_o judge_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n and_o complete_a be_v either_o more_o time_n a_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o inhere_v not_o in_o another_o but_o suâ—sists_v by_o itself_o or_o more_o time_n complete_a if_o more_o time_n then_o innumerable_a time_n also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v more_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n between_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n there_o will_v be_v one_o subsistence_n not_o more_o but_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o for_o the_o form_n whether_o of_o substance_n or_o accident_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o mode_n or_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n specialissima_fw-la can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o among_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o divers_a subjectum_n or_o matter_n or_o at_o least_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o same_o subjectum_fw-la or_o matter_n or_o be_v distinguish_v mutual_o among_o themselves_o by_o diverse_a time_n or_o respect_n but_o here_o that_o we_o may_v transfer_v this_o to_o our_o matter_n neither_o be_v there_o diverse_a subjectum_n but_o the_o same_o divine_a substance_n in_o number_n the_o same_o time_n nor_o divers_a part_n since_o neither_o the_o subsistence_n agree_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a substance_n nor_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v compound_v out_o of_o part_n also_o divers_a respect_n here_o have_v no_o place_n since_o subsistence_n be_v not_o a_o relatum_fw-la therefore_o there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o distinction_n between_o those_o subsistence_n and_o consequent_o between_o divine_a person_n but_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o and_o the_o matter_n will_v require_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a between_o themselves_o and_o that_o indeed_o real_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o definition_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v something_o in_o which_o they_o do_v
itself_o do_v not_o loose_v the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la but_o only_o the_o fire_n subsist_v in_o it_o wherefore_o although_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o consist_v of_o a_o divine_a person_n &_o humane_a nature_n yet_o not_o that_o but_o this_o lose_v the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n because_o this_o subsist_v in_o that_o for_o in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o person_n and_o a_o suppositum_fw-la because_o that_o of_o which_o we_o dispute_v whether_o it_o befall_v a_o person_n may_v therefore_o befall_v it_o or_o not_o befall_v it_o because_o it_o may_v befall_v or_o not_o befall_v a_o suppositum_fw-la but_o if_o there_o be_v in_o that_o iron_n a_o substantial_a fiâ—e_n and_o that_o fire_n as_o some_o part_n of_o it_o make_v that_o suppositum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v a_o iron_n fire_v certain_o the_o iron_n take_v by_o itself_o without_o that_o fire_n will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o suppoâ—â—tum_fw-la for_o a_o suppositum_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la neither_o behoove_v it_o any_o whit_n that_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v call_v that_o iron_n a_o suppositum_fw-la for_o we_o will_v not_o call_v that_o iron_n sever_v from_o the_o fire_n a_o suppositum_fw-la but_o conjoin_v with_o it_o although_o the_o denomination_n be_v make_v from_o the_o iron_n as_o the_o chief_a but_o if_o that_o substantial_a fire_n together_o with_o the_o iron_n do_v not_o make_v one_o suppositum_fw-la or_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o first_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o reason_n oâ—_n nature_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la for_o it_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o iron_n as_o the_o air_n spread_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o iron_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o iron_n only_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la as_o neither_o the_o water_n insinuate_a itself_o in_o the_o space_n of_o more_o loose_a body_n and_o diffuse_v through_o they_o beside_o this_o example_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n because_o we_o â—ave_n demonstrate_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o adversary_n choose_v now_o which_o they_o will_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v decide_v that_o controversy_n and_o they_o shall_v â—nd_v that_o that_o instance_n or_o example_n of_o the_o iron_n fire_v which_o in_o this_o thing_n they_o often_o use_v make_v nothing_o to_o overthrow_v our_o reason_n chap._n vii_o the_o three_o argument_n because_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o man_n be_v disparatum_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v together_o both_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o hiâ—h_a god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o man_n be_v disparatum_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subjectum_fw-la can_v be_v together_o two_o disparatum_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o disparatum_n be_v the_o other_o or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n the_o disparatum_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subjectum_fw-la univocal_o or_o in_o quid_fw-la and_o indeed_o each_o several_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o adjection_n they_o can_v alâ—o_o be_v say_v one_o of_o another_o univocal_o or_o in_o quid_fw-la unless_o perhaps_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n as_o if_o i_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o lion_n or_o fox_n that_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n or_o fox_n but_o figure_n here_o have_v no_o place_n for_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o proper_o and_o be_v constrain_v so_o to_o hold_v partly_o because_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n partly_o because_o of_o plain_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o thing_n something_o shall_v be_v say_v afterward_o but_o why_o the_o disparatum_n in_o that_o manner_n we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subjectum_fw-la muc_fw-la less_o of_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o disparatum_n be_v opposite_a although_o in_o a_o looseâ—_n signification_n than_o aristotle_n take_v that_o term_n and_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o see_v that_o the_o disparatum_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o hide_a contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a opposition_n arg._n 3_o disparatum_n god_n and_o man_n be_v disparatum_n for_o by_o the_o essential_a difference_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o they_o exclude_v mutual_o each_o other_o and_o the_o one_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o other_o so_o a_o man_n and_o a_o horse_n differ_v as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o man_n rational_a and_o not_o rational_a a_o horse_n and_o not_o a_o horse_n a_o man_n and_o a_o plant_n differ_v not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o man_n but_o also_o as_o animal_n and_o not_o animal_n or_o as_o sensitive_a and_o not_o sensitive_a and_o by_o how_o much_o far_o any_o thing_n be_v distant_a from_o another_o by_o so_o much_o more_o essential_a difference_n which_o they_o call_v generical_a be_v find_v between_o they_o and_o by_o so_o much_o more_o contradiction_n arise_v between_o they_o but_o now_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o the_o substance_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o man_n it_o be_v god_n if_o yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o râ—fer_v god_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o the_o substance_n to_o hold_v which_o here_o there_o be_v no_o need_n yea_o if_o we_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o the_o substance_n so_o much_o the_o far_a will_v he_o be_v distant_a from_o man_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o difference_n will_v arise_v between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o contradiction_n which_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o man_n and_o god_n differ_v as_o man_n and_o not_o man_n animal_n and_o not_o animal_n natural_a body_n and_o not_o natural_a body_n and_o if_o thâ—re_a as_o yet_o any_o other_o difference_n be_v find_v by_o whicâ—_n god_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o genuse_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subjectum_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o that_o univocal_o or_o in_o quid_fw-la neither_o indeed_o may_v you_o think_v those_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o christ_n synecdochycal_o the_o name_n of_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o first_o both_o word_n as_o elsewhere_o so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n do_v denote_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o person_n be_v a_o whole_a not_o a_o part_n beside_o if_o they_o be_v only_o predicate_v of_o christ_n synecdochycal_o i_o may_v most_o right_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o man_n yea_o so_o only_o shall_v i_o speak_v proper_o and_o accurate_o as_o i_o say_v most_o true_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n a_o man_n be_v not_o flesh_n to_o wit_n take_v distinct_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o expression_n be_v proper_a and_o accurate_a the_o other_o improper_a and_o figurate_a to_o wit_n a_o man_n be_v a_o soul_n a_o man_n be_v flesh_n but_o who_o will_v brook_v he_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o god_n be_v not_o man_n add_v that_o hour_n the_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v synecdochycal_o of_o the_o whole_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o wont_a to_o be_v predicate_v mutual_o of_o themselves_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v flesh_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o soul_n be_v flesh_n but_o here_o god_n and_o man_n be_v predicate_v of_o each_o other_o mutual_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o metaphor_n whereby_o sometime_o the_o disparatum_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o same_o or_o mutual_o of_o each_o other_o as_o if_o i_o say_v some_o man_n be_v a_o lion_n or_o fox_n that_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n or_o fox_n for_o christ_n neither_o after_o the_o adversary_n or_o our_o opinion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v metaphorical_o god_n or_o man_n but_o both_o proper_o and_o according_a to_o they_o essential_o according_a to_o we_o man_n indeed_o essential_o but_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o thing_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o essence_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v see_v this_o knot_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o loose_v will_v notwithstanding_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o unusual_a manner_n of_o predicate_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v unusual_a because_o it_o say_v that_o which_o in_o its_o nature_n be_v impossible_a since_o as_o we_o have_v
suppositum_n which_o if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v person_n likewise_o also_o office_n be_v proper_a to_o person_n as_o also_o the_o adversary_n confess_v it_o but_o now_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n proper_o act_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o that_o it_o do_v also_o real_o subsist_v and_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o strength_n or_o power_n also_o and_o faculty_n sufficient_a to_o act_v for_o it_o have_v not_o less_o than_o any_o man_n yea_o by_o so_o much_o great_a by_o how_o much_o great_a gift_n and_o great_a power_n be_v give_v it_o of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v require_v to_o it_o that_o any_o thing_n may_v in_o proper_a speak_a act_n but_o that_o it_o may_v real_o subsist_v and_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o strength_n or_o power_n sufficient_a to_o act_v sure_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o we_o do_v proper_o act_v if_o that_o may_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o action_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v not_o only_o equal_v we_o but_o also_o in_o many_o respect_n exceed_v and_o that_o we_o may_v declare_v that_o thing_n more_o peculiarly_a do_v not_o it_o speak_v proper_o by_o itself_o understand_v and_o reason_n then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o intelligent_a substance_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o further_o neither_o a_o humane_a for_o that_o be_v a_o intelligent_a substance_n that_o can_v especial_o with_o some_o access_n of_o use_n and_o exercise_n real_o i_o say_v properly_z not_o improper_o understand_v and_o reason_n but_o even_o the_o understanding_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v its_o person_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o person_n as_o also_o we_o have_v before_o mind_v further_o take_v now_o other_o action_n whether_o proper_a to_o man_n or_o animal_n as_o to_o will_n desire_n eat_v drink_v move_v itself_o in_o a_o place_n and_o stir_v its_o member_n to_o act_v if_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v not_o faculty_n to_o exercise_v these_o action_n either_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a nature_n at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v maim_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n the_o truth_n or_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n admit_v neither_o the_o antiquity_n condemn_v the_o monothelite_n who_o hold_v one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n but_o if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o double_a will_n one_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n another_o in_o the_o humane_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v will_v and_o do_v will_n by_o its_o proper_a will_n so_o also_o the_o humanity_n by_o it_o for_o wherefore_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o it_o faculty_n be_v for_o action_n and_o sure_o his_o humane_a will_n show_v forth_o itself_o abundant_o 22.42_o abundant_o mat._n 26.39_o mar._n 14.35_o 36._o luke_n 22.42_o whilst_o he_o seek_v of_o his_o father_n to_o remove_v the_o cup_n frow_fw-mi he_o although_o here_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o this_o nature_n may_v proper_o will_v for_o that_o agree_v not_o but_o to_o suppositum_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o by_o itself_o can_v act_v nothing_o for_o that_o which_o sub_n sts_v not_o by_o itself_o do_v nothing_o also_o by_o itself_o wherefore_o all_o the_o action_n proper_o and_o direct_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o they_o be_v perform_v but_o to_o whole_a christ_n although_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o in_o whole_a christ_n or_o his_o person_n they_o be_v terminate_v and_o found_v but_o if_o you_o will_v direct_o ascribe_v those_o action_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o the_o expression_n or_o speak_v will_v be_v improper_a as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n understand_v will_n feel_v when_o yet_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o proper_o understand_v will_n feel_v but_o the_o man_n with_o or_o by_o or_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o body_n eat_v drink_v but_o the_o man_n himself_o by_o the_o body_n so_o last_o neiâ—her_o do_v the_o arm_n move_v itself_o although_o we_o sometime_o so_o speak_v but_o the_o man_n which_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o what_o moment_n they_o be_v and_o first_o that_o why_o they_o deny_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o now_o theâ—e_n may_v be_v a_o threefold_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n which_o may_v here_o come_v into_o one_o mind_n for_o first_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o which_o â—eeds_v not_o any_o subjectum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o may_v in_o here_o and_o from_o which_o if_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o will_v loose_v its_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n all_o substance_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o accident_n do_v not_o sub_n st_o those_o namely_o which_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v distribute_v into_o nine_o category_n or_o predicament_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n subsist_v by_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o humane_a nature_n beside_o that_o subsist_v by_o itself_o which_o need_v not_o at_o all_o any_o outward_a prop_n that_o it_o may_v subsist_v and_o be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o safe_a in_o this_o manner_n no_o create_a thing_n and_o depend_v on_o another_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o thing_n destitute_a of_o this_o way_n of_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o act_n proper_o as_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o one_o for_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o chief_o man_n want_v both_o many_o cause_n that_o at_o first_o they_o may_v exist_v and_o many_o help_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conserve_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v proper_o act_v wherefore_o that_o will_v neither_o hinder_v the_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o speaking_z properly_z act_n three_o that_o subsist_v by_o itself_o which_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o another_o but_o constitute_v some_o whole_a by_o itself_o and_o absolute_a in_o all_o its_o respect_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n whether_o integrant_fw-la or_o essential_a be_v not_o say_v to_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o act_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o whole_a by_o they_o and_o hitherto_o belong_v all_o those_o example_n bring_v a_o little_a before_o perhaps_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o another_o suppositum_fw-la to_o wit_n of_o whole_a christ_n or_o his_o person_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o neither_o that_o second_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n with_o which_o the_o humane_a be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o suppositum_fw-la shall_v proper_o any_o more_o act_v any_o thing_n so_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n himself_o who_o speak_v proper_o have_v act_v be_v become_v that_o which_o speak_v proper_o can_v act_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o absurd_a for_o certain_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o part_n there_o will_v be_v also_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o whole_a but_o what_o be_v it_o beside_o the_o person_n by_o which_o it_o be_v assume_v and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v wherefore_o this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o part_n and_o consequent_o will_v no_o more_o subsist_v by_o itself_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o subsist_v which_o we_o now_o handle_v than_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o beside_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a consist_v of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o a_o rational_a soul_n both_o of_o they_o absolute_a in_o all_o respect_n be_v it_o not_o by_o itself_o a_o entire_a thing_n have_v faculty_n sufficient_a to_o act_v certain_o if_o you_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o either_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o entireness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o you_o will_v deny_v also_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v such_o entire_a thing_n the_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n grant_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o essential_a whole_a neither_o dare_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o integrant_fw-la part_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o hold_v those_o only_a to_o be_v integrant_fw-la part_n which_o have_v quantity_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o humane_a nature_n and_o a_o divine_a as_o integrant_fw-la part_n also_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o suppositum_fw-la will_v have_v quantity_n
and_o existent_a from_o all_o eternity_n no_o indeed_o but_o because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o its_o place_n since_o therefore_o we_o honour_v he_o because_o of_o all_o judgement_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n since_o we_o adore_v he_o because_o of_o his_o sublime_a power_n 1._o power_n see_v the_o appendix_n of_o chap._n 18_o sect._n 2._o lib._n 1._o because_o of_o a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n etc._n name_n phil._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n we_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o and_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o divine_a lord_n place_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n we_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o our_o deed_n word_n counsel_n and_o the_o inmost_a retirement_n of_o our_o mind_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o father_n do_v we_o detract_v any_o part_n of_o due_a honour_n from_o he_o but_o will_v to_o god_n that_o many_o who_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v their_o love_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o false_a praise_n will_v show_v more_o earnestness_n in_o that_o thing_n in_o which_o christ_n place_v the_o true_a love_n towards_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v liberal_a towards_o he_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v another_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o hand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o indeed_o be_v that_o they_o may_v observe_v christ_n precept_n 14.21_o precept_n john_n 14.21_o for_o so_o say_v chrâ—st_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v who_o love_v i_o herein_o herein_o must_v we_o all_o thorough_o labour_n herein_o the_o great_a love_n towards_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v show_v which_o if_o we_o perform_v we_o shall_v deny_v he_o no_o due_a honour_n but_o very_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o accumulate_v praise_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n without_o measure_n than_o to_o execute_v command_n as_o we_o see_v it_o more_o easy_a in_o humane_a affair_n to_o flatter_v and_o adorn_v another_o even_o with_o too_o many_o praise_n than_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a friend_n or_o faithful_a servant_n we_o take_v nothing_o here_o to_o ourselves_o be_v right_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o our_o defectiveness_n neither_o detract_v we_o from_o all_o other_o the_o praise_n of_o piety_n whilst_o we_o desire_v more_o of_o it_o in_o many_o neither_o be_v we_o more_o solicitous_a of_o another_o than_a of_o our_o own_o duty_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v wish_v less_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o love_n towards_o christ_n which_o conâ—â—sts_v only_o in_o opinion_n and_o specious_a word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o length_n as_o it_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n by_o they_o who_o too_o much_o please_v themselves_o in_o it_o beside_o that_o we_o may_v likewise_o pass_v to_o other_o incommodity_n and_o absurdity_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v more_o person_n in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o themselves_o who_o attribute_n to_o christ_n false_a honour_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v true_a or_o very_o much_o diminish_v and_o obscure_v it_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o wrongful_o they_o object_n to_o we_o and_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o lift_v up_o christ_n high_a they_o unawar_n thrust_v he_o down_o from_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o height_n for_o that_o opinion_n touch_v of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o father_n essence_n do_v so_o obscure_a the_o true_a divinity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o it_o do_v almost_o extinguish_v it_o foâ—_n first_o it_o do_v not_o permit_v that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o very_a man_n himself_o i_o say_v who_o in_o time_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a accession_n of_o he_o or_o a_o nature_n assume_v to_o he_o for_o although_o the_o adversary_n call_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o but_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o describe_v by_o the_o other_o nature_n but_o that_o humane_a substance_n itself_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o rational_a soul_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o call_v a_o man_n be_v not_o with_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n of_o itself_o the_o only_o beget_v soâ—_n of_o god_n but_o a_o nature_n assume_v by_o he_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o garment_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o therefo_n e_o that_o humane_a substance_n that_o be_v if_o you_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o truth_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n than_o our_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n because_o this_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o and_o knit_v with_o it_o in_o so_o straight_o a_o bond_n but_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 31._o before_o lib._n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o reason_n whereby_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n himself_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o any_o other_o before_o or_o beside_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n how_o then_o do_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n lessen_v or_o rather_o take_v away_o his_o true_a glory_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o opinion_n cast_v down_o the_o man_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o kingly_a throne_n in_o which_o he_o be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o permit_v we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v sincere_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n lord_n and_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n happen_v not_o but_o to_o a_o person_n less_o than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n such_o as_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o his_o divine_a person_n not_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o no_o whit_n less_o than_o he_o not_o that_o because_o with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o person_n nor_o can_v be_v if_o it_o subsist_v in_o another_o person_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o it_o can_v exercise_v it_o by_o itself_o for_o nothing_o can_v act_v by_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la but_o god_n himself_o only_a act_n according_a to_o it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o double_a empire_n in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o once_o by_o he_o if_o any_o one_o will_v join_v the_o moon_n in_o a_o indissoluble_a tie_n with_o the_o sun_n he_o shall_v make_v its_o light_n superfluous_a and_o useless_a for_o neither_o shall_v the_o moon_n impart_v its_o light_n to_o we_o the_o sun_n illustrate_v all_o thing_n by_o its_o beam_n and_o as_o it_o be_v obscure_v the_o moon_n itself_o but_o the_o same_o disjoin_v from_o the_o sun_n impart_v such_o light_n to_o the_o earth_n however_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n together_o with_o it_o a_o great_a light_n 136.7_o light_n gen._n 1.16_o psal_n 136.7_o so_o also_o the_o man_n christ_n if_o you_o join_v he_o into_o one_o person_n with_o god_n he_o lose_v that_o sacred_a splendour_n of_o his_o empire_n &_o majesty_n be_v obscure_v &_o make_v useless_a by_o the_o glory_n &_o splendour_n of_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n for_o that_o supreme_a divinity_n will_v by_o itself_o illustrate_v all_o thing_n sufficient_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o its_o power_n wisdom_n &_o goodness_n but_o if_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o in_o nature_n so_o also_o in_o person_n be_v as_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o beam_n he_o impart_v a_o most_o comfortable_a light_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v that_o those_o who_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o supreme_a divinity_n and_o behold_v it_o by_o its_o self_n may_v contemplate_v it_o in_o a_o sort_n more_o mild_o
shine_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o nature_n elevate_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n conjoin_v in_o the_o vicinity_n and_o similitude_n of_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o shall_v recite_v yet_o more_o discommodity_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v not_o rash_o but_o for_o most_o weighty_a cause_n depart_v from_o that_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o so_o many_o age_n for_o that_o opinion_n in_o a_o great_a part_n take_v away_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a affair_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o man_n and_o further_a also_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v why_o god_n will_v so_o do_v for_o god_n look_v on_o two_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o mankind_n they_o take_v that_o away_o from_o god_n who_o make_v christ_n such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o he_o can_v receive_v nothing_o from_o his_o father_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o another_o aid_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v who_o make_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o look_v after_o be_v chief_o place_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v so_o hard_a thing_n by_o a_o man_n in_o who_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o ability_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v lift_v he_o up_o to_o so_o sublime_a a_o height_n of_o empire_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o same_o man_n take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n because_o they_o withdraw_v from_o we_o the_o prop_n and_o help_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v by_o which_o through_o so_o hard_a a_o journey_n we_o endeavour_v towards_o heaven_n for_o first_o they_o enervate_v the_o example_n both_o of_o so_o laborious_a piety_n and_o felicity_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o he_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v from_o christ_n for_o god_n will_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o what_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o perform_v or_o to_o attain_v to_o but_o also_o what_o we_o may_v god_n himself_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o example_n both_o of_o holiness_n and_o felicity_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o aspire_v as_o indeed_o he_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o we_o in_o both_o for_o we_o be_v command_v 16._o command_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a 1.7_o holy_a 1_o john_n 1.7_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incite_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n to_o some_o 5.1_o some_o see_v among_o other_o place_n mat._n 5._o last_o luke_n 6.35_o 36._o ephes_n 4._o last_o chap._n 5.1_o certain_a and_o very_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o 3.2_o last_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o like_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n 1.4_o partaker_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o man_n want_v a_o near_a example_n and_o more_o fit_v to_o their_o weakness_n for_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o may_v indeed_o learn_v what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o hope_v for_o although_o neither_o that_o indeed_o exact_o enough_o since_o on_o both_o side_n much_o iâ—_n want_v to_o a_o full_a likeness_n but_o they_o can_v not_o know_v thence_o what_o they_o can_v do_v but_o that_o we_o learn_v abundant_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o thereby_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v and_o obtain_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n which_o we_o can_v not_o by_o our_o own_o for_o as_o concerâ—ing_v the_o former_a thing_n even_o christ_n be_v encompass_v with_o flesh_n like_a to_o our_o flesh_n that_o be_v as_o paul_n speak_v 8.3_o speak_v rom._n 8.3_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a which_o also_o all_o the_o occasion_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n may_v of_o themselves_o invite_v and_o provoke_v it_o do_v no_o less_o abhor_v than_o we_o from_o so_o bitter_a a_o death_n as_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v of_o itself_o god_n effect_v by_o his_o help_n in_o it_o for_o he_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o most_o exact_a holiness_n and_o free_a from_o all_o blemish_n that_o thence_o may_v flow_v to_o we_o a_o example_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o doubt_v that_o we_o be_v support_v by_o divine_a aid_n may_v perform_v that_o piety_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o not_o indeed_o equal_a but_o like_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o hither_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v paul_n look_v when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n especial_o if_o you_o view_v his_o word_n in_o greek_a what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o flesh_n god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o or_o and_o that_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o empire_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o the_o everlasting_a death_n it_o endeavour_v indeed_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o our_o flesh_n so_o prone_a to_o sin_n withstand_v its_o endeavour_n and_o lessen_v its_o force_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o it_o will_v what_o therefore_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v in_o we_o that_o god_n afterward_o effect_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o send_v he_o to_o we_o encompass_v with_o flesh_n like_a to_o we_o which_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o evil_n with_o which_o sinner_n aâ—e_v wont_a to_o be_v press_v and_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v sin_n in_o we_o first_o he_o take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o its_o force_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o justification_n which_o the_o law_n promise_v indeed_o but_o can_v not_o as_o be_v say_v perform_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v happen_v to_o we_o also_o live_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n such_o a_o example_n of_o piety_n as_o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o also_o what_o we_o may_v do_v be_v enable_v by_o his_o aid_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a thing_n we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o obtain_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o although_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o even_o christ_n also_o who_o be_v heretofore_o mortal_a &_o whole_o lâ—ke_v to_o we_o in_o nature_n become_v immortal_a and_o indeed_o in_o that_o way_n which_o exceed_v all_o limit_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n whence_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o fiâ—st_a book_n 29._o book_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 29._o paul_n manifest_o show_v that_o we_o also_o may_v rise_v and_o so_o shall_v rise_v if_o christ_n have_v rise_v fâ—om_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o they_o weaken_v the_o example_n of_o both_o that_o be_v piety_n and_o felicity_n and_o take_v away_o its_o great_a force_n whosoever_o make_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n live_v holy_o can_v we_o learn_v from_o he_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v there_o such_o a_o proportion_n of_o strength_n pertain_v to_o the_o holiness_n between_o we_o and_o he_o as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o holiness_n by_o divine_a aid_n that_o from_o it_o we_o may_v take_v such_o a_o example_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la it_o also_o
speak_v proper_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o it_o but_o it_o matter_n much_o yea_o infinite_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o do_v whether_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act_n or_o man_n beside_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n do_v a_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n personal_o dwell_v and_o so_o restrain_v it_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o it_o to_o sin_n what_o l_o ke_v to_o that_o be_v in_o we_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o often_o inculcate_v concern_v the_o unlikeness_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o same_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n our_o felicity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n can_v die_v do_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o become_v immortal_a be_v there_o any_o even_o the_o least_o ability_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o death_n by_o which_o we_o maybe_o able_a to_o loose_v ourselves_o from_o its_o bond_n and_o recall_v ourselves_o into_o life_n shall_v we_o then_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v christ_n do_v another_o way_n also_o overthrow_v the_o prop_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v which_o god_n set_v to_o strengthen_v it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o by_o himself_o or_o immediate_o as_o they_o speak_v govern_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n but_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o conjoin_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o have_v suffer_v all_o evil_n which_o happen_v to_o no_o serve_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v erect_v we_o to_o the_o fure_a hope_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v our_o baseness_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o succour_v we_o be_v vex_v and_o afflict_a that_o which_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v show_v in_o several_a place_n and_o first_o indeed_o of_o all_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n no_o where_o take_v hold_v of_o angel_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v no_o where_o be_v it_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v destinate_a by_o god_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o help_v for_o that_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n or_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v therein_o but_o this_o be_v his_o business_n that_o he_o may_v embrace_v the_o posterity_n and_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o his_o care_n that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o for_o ever_o keep_v they_o to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o those_o also_o who_o imitate_v his_o faith_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o add_v whence_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o endue_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a pcie_v to_o god_n or_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o or_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v or_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o also_o who_o be_v tempt_v which_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o repeat_v about_o the_o end_n of_o chapter_n 4._o and_o more_o full_o declare_v chap._n 5._o 5._o 5._o compare_v together_o vers_n 2_o 3._o and_o 7_o 8._o ch_z 5._o namely_o the_o divine_a author_n teach_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o evil_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prone_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o like_a affliction_n but_o how_o may_v we_o sincere_o enjoy_v this_o consolation_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o immortal_a god_n himself_o and_o free_a from_o all_o even_o shadow_n of_o affliction_n for_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n avail_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a if_o so_o be_v these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la for_o if_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o consequent_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o itself_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o do_v according_a to_o it_o what_o avail_v it_o that_o it_o suffer_v and_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o our_o evil_n for_o the_o divine_a person_n himself_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n do_v nevertheless_o do_v not_o feel_v those_o evil_n nor_o can_v be_v make_v more_o prone_a for_o that_o cause_n to_o help_v we_o and_o although_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v hold_v to_o concur_v to_o that_o action_n by_o which_o help_n be_v bring_v from_o christ_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o concur_v as_o leave_v to_o its_o own_o will_n as_o that_o which_o necessary_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o divinity_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o act_v nor_o cease_v from_o act_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o they_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o who_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n a_o supreme_a divinity_n but_o we_o together_o assert_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o true_a honour_n who_o adore_v the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n exalt_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o mighty_a right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o make_v a_o â—rince_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n 2.11_o paul_n phil._n 2.11_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o together_o be_v sensible_a both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o glorification_n and_o experience_n that_o to_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n 1.21_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n in_o which_o very_a thing_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o with_o thankful_a mind_n accept_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o greaâ—_n and_o grievous_a be_v those_o discommodity_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v which_o even_o alone_o will_v suffice_v abundant_o to_o show_v its_o absurdity_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n yet_o for_o one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v many_o follow_v and_o a_o chain_n of_o error_n be_v easy_o knit_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o adversary_n pervert_v many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n repugnant_a to_o their_o opinion_n or_o not_o consonant_a to_o it_o and_o waest_a they_o to_o another_o meaning_n some_o other_o doctrine_n very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o fall_v down_o it_o be_v overthrow_v you_o may_v here_o right_o place_v that_o most_o gross_a error_n of_o many_o concern_v the_o ubiquity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o divinity_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v entire_o present_a in_o every_o place_n least_z and_o great_a which_o error_n whatever_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o say_v suffer_v not_o christ_n any_o more_o to_o be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n than_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o and_o by_o its_o force_n take_v away_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o there_o be_v read_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o place_n and_o that_o he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n
the_o conception_n of_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n unless_o any_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v far_o extend_v not_o only_o than_o her_o garment_n or_o house_n but_o all_o heaven_n likewise_o also_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n and_o return_v from_o it_o so_o necessary_a as_o they_o call_v they_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n which_o whilst_o they_o defend_v who_o also_o hold_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o assert_v neither_o of_o they_o full_o and_o constant_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o deny_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o will_v not_o that_o any_o more_o credit_n â—e_v give_v to_o the_o eye_n nor_o hand_n by_o which_o christ_n overcome_v of_o old_a the_o most_o stiff_a incredulity_n as_o etc._n as_o luke_n 24.39_o etc._n etc._n of_o other_o disciple_n so_o 28._o so_o john_n 20.27_o 28._o of_o thomas_n for_o it_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o that_o place_n already_o before_o he_o come_v into_o which_o he_o be_v see_v by_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v come_v and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o very_a body_n in_o that_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v see_v to_o have_v depart_v and_o that_o now_o also_o those_o place_n be_v full_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n which_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o hand_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v empty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o other_o body_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o these_o witness_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v discredit_v 32._o discredit_v john_n 3.11_o 32._o testify_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v christ_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n which_o they_o perceive_v etc._n perceive_v joh._n 20.30_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o etc._n etc._n by_o their_o outward_a sense_n and_o those_o holy_a writer_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o 1.2_o they_o luke_n 1.2_o rest_v themselves_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o eye_n witness_n in_o vain_a do_v john_n write_v 1.1_o write_v 1_o john_n 1.1_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o have_v behold_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n if_o both_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n yea_o we_o must_v also_o doubt_v whether_o we_o read_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o do_v read_v but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o error_n as_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o adversary_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o affirm_v the_o like_a thing_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o sense_n themselves_o and_o last_o none_o of_o they_o can_v satisfy_v thorough_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o ubiquity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v by_o a_o inseparable_a tie_n to_o the_o divine_a which_o whole_o may_v subsist_v in_o its_o essence_n in_o all_o place_n for_o unless_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a be_v the_o humane_a nature_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v join_v and_o not_o join_v in_o place_n to_o the_o whole_a divinity_n but_o there_o be_v another_o error_n both_o injurious_a to_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o also_o very_o hurtful_a to_o piety_n and_o consequent_o also_o to_o man_n salvation_n which_o lean_v on_o that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v vulgar_o common_a to_o all_o the_o adversary_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o deject_a himself_n from_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n who_o a_o infant_n cry_v in_o the_o cradle_n who_o eat_v drink_v weep_v and_o undergo_v as_o other_o thing_n proper_a to_o humane_a frailty_n so_o also_o a_o grievous_a death_n there_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v some_o end_n agree_v to_o so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v equal_o absurd_a which_o have_v put_v the_o most_o high_a god_n willing_a to_o save_v we_o on_o this_o necessity_n now_o that_o be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o the_o infinite_a god_n partly_o may_v make_v a_o full_a compensation_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o they_o call_v active_a partly_o also_o by_o the_o infinite_a price_n of_o his_o death_n may_v most_o full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n angry_a with_o we_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o may_v full_o discharge_v all_o our_o debt_n to_o he_o yea_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v true_a may_v also_o pay_v much_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v owe_v since_o they_o say_v that_o even_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v infinite_a god_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o a_o satisfaction_n see_v because_o it_o can_v be_v make_v by_o no_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v incarnate_v there_o be_v indeed_o some_o find_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n have_v full_o recompense_v our_o disobedience_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n all_o be_v already_o abundant_o recompense_v and_o extinct_a by_o that_o obedience_n but_o they_o be_v both_o few_o and_o nevertheless_o vehement_o urge_v the_o latter_a satisfaction_n consist_v in_o the_o passive_a obedience_n or_o passion_n and_o death_n more_o be_v find_v who_o also_o have_v endeavour_v to_o mitigate_v somewhat_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o opinion_n either_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o because_o they_o have_v assert_v that_o that_o satisfaction_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n do_v not_o extinguish_v our_o debt_n unless_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v add_v but_o beside_o that_o that_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v before_o explain_v be_v more_o common_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a thing_n which_o compel_v tâ—e_v most_o high_a god_n to_o that_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o very_o many_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n not_o depend_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o do_v hold_v that_o price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o to_o be_v infinite_a in_o worth_n and_o equal_a to_o our_o debt_n but_o this_o opinion_n beside_o that_o it_o permit_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o procure_v we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o deprive_v god_n himself_o also_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o sinner_n yea_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o right_a of_o further_a require_v piety_n from_o we_o by_o which_o very_a thing_n it_o both_o destroy_v the_o study_n of_o piety_n in_o we_o and_o together_o with_o piety_n take_v away_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v neither_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o if_o all_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o by_o another_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o name_n nor_o do_v he_o bestow_v his_o son_n for_o we_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n if_o it_o be_v pay_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 1.7_o the_o eph._n 1.7_o apostle_n speak_v of_o so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n the_o holy_a bible_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v etc._n be_v see_v among_o other_o place_n john_n 3.16_o rom._n 3.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 8.32_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n col._n 1.14_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n full_a of_o the_o praise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o bounty_n and_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o but_o by_o what_o
his_o great_a honour_n 305_o the_o same_o be_v detract_v from_o he_o not_o by_o our_o opinion_n 305_o 306._o but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n 306._o whether_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o person_n 286._o whether_o a_o man_n 287_o etc._n etc._n whether_o a_o abstractum_fw-la 288_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o do_v act_n in_o proper_a speak_n 289._o whether_o it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o 290_o 291_o 292._o wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 139_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v receive_v both_o the_o authority_n and_o exercise_n of_o rule_v from_o the_o father_n 104._o and_o that_o indeed_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 104_o 105._o a_o double_a empire_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o 307._o he_o may_v yea_o often_o ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v 45._o he_o receive_v command_n from_o the_o father_n and_o keep_v they_o 91_o 92._o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v mediator_n 34._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o tâ—e_v whole_a trinity_n 31._o whether_o of_o himself_o 32_o 33._o whether_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o 35._o and_o whether_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o or_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n 31_o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o consideration_n he_o die_v for_o we_o 159_o 160._o all_o the_o office_n do_v agree_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n 293_o 294._o he_o be_v not_o where_o simple_o call_v father_n 21._o he_o ascribe_v all_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o father_n 110_o etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o out_o of_o modesty_n but_o because_o of_o necessity_n 93_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 51_o 52._o he_o show_v himself_o whole_o to_o depend_v from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 11._o how_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o 18_o 19_o 112_o 113._o whether_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n 32._o whether_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 54_o etc._n etc._n by_o who_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o whether_o by_o himself_o 133_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 40_o 41._o he_o be_v call_v god_n servant_n 91._o unto_o he_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 163_o etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o be_v totum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o a_o certain_a whole_a substance_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n 281_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o 67_o etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n 68_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 188._o christ_n take_v for_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o deliver_v pag._n 217._o what_o that_o be_v which_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n or_o turk_n pag._n 110._o every_o communicate_v of_o a_o substance_n to_o another_o be_v a_o generation_n pag._n 269._o to_o come_v from_o himself_o what_o pag._n 118._o comparison_n of_o thing_n with_o person_n do_v easy_o bring_v forth_o prosopopeyas_n pag._n 234._o the_o force_n of_o a_o contradiction_n lie_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n pag._n 299._o thing_n contain_v a_o hide_a contradiction_n be_v not_o predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subjectum_fw-la simple_o however_o they_o may_v be_v in_o it_o according_a to_o divers_a part_n pag._n 285._o the_o first_o creation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n only_o pag._n 44_o 213._o d._n the_o dative_n case_n of_o a_o person_n often_o denote_v finem_fw-la cvi_fw-la or_o the_o end_n to_o which_o pag._n 217_o the_o description_n of_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v idle_a or_o useless_a pag._n 13_o 17._o the_o word_n to_o day_n be_v use_v even_o of_o god_n denote_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n pag._n 277._o what_o the_o word_n determine_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 154._o every_o difference_n do_v tacit_o include_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o pag._n 299._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o disparatum_n be_v pag._n 283_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicable_a pag._n 254_o 255._o no_o doctrine_n that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a pag._n 245_o 246._o e._n earnest_a what_o pag._n 218._o to_o be_v distinguish_v eminenter_fw-la what_o pag._n 299_o 300._o that_o which_o be_v equal_a have_v always_o a_o different_a essence_n from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v equal_a pag._n 170._o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v eternal_a 55_o 56._o whatsoever_o be_v simple_o from_o eternity_n be_v also_o simple_o necessary_a pag._n 55._o what_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v except_v pag._n 194._o whether_o eternal_a life_n consist_v herein_o that_o we_o know_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n pag._n 10_o 11._o f._n the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n pag._n 143_o 144._o there_o be_v neither_o any_o example_n nor_o any_o precept_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 181._o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v contain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n pag._n 181._o every_o father_n either_o proper_o or_o improper_o so_o call_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n be_v a_o person_n pag._n 22._o the_o word_n father_n do_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n denote_v the_o trinity_n 20_o etc._n etc._n 24._o whether_o god_n may_v be_v call_v father_n because_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n only_o pag._n 20_o 21._o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o god_n 122._o and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n pag._n 45_o 46._o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n 50._o his_o substance_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o son_n 50_o he_o be_v worship_v through_o christ_n 37._o his_o manifold_a prerogative_n above_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 43_o 44._o he_o alone_o be_v of_o himself_o pag._n 43_o unusual_a figure_n when_o use_v pag._n 220._o the_o first-fruit_n of_o a_o thing_n what_o pag._n 224_o the_o first-born_a be_v always_o contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o except_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a pag._n 169._o the_o particle_n for_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 120_o one_o thing_n have_v but_o one_o form_n pag._n 261._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n formal_o pag._n 298._o future_a tense_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o take_v for_o present_a tense_n pag._n 120._o the_o particle_n from_o or_o of_o lat._n ex_fw-la often_o signify_v a_o efficient_a cause_n pag._n 222._o g._n every_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o change_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v 273_o etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o generation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o emanation_n and_o to_o what_o it_o do_v agree_v 275._o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 274._o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v be_v refell_v 54_o 55_o 101_o 268_o 269_o etc._n etc._n 278._o as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o either_o by_o intellection_n 268_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o emanation_n 275_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n maintain_v by_o its_o patron_n 295_o etc._n etc._n how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n generate_v be_v like_o the_o thing_n generate_a pag._n 297._o that_o which_o any_o one_o do_v already_o possess_v by_o a_o full_a right_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o that_o indeed_o out_o of_o grace_n pag._n 105_o 109._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a scope_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o their_o action_n that_o serve_v he_o pag._n 69_o 70._o how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o father_n which_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n pag._n 100_o what_o absurdity_n the_o multitude_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o pag._n 303._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o pag._n 123_o 126._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o appellation_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 52._o the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n common_a 4._o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n 48_o 251._o who_o it_o denote_v be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o
respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a the_o first_o exception_n for_o two_o cause_n chief_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n one_o be_v that_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v two_o most_o high_a god_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n or_o that_o these_o twain_o though_o distinct_a in_o person_n do_v yet_o make_v one_o god_n the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o very_a adversary_n the_o latter_a also_o can_v consist_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o signify_v he_o that_o exercise_v imperial_a power_n over_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o design_v he_o who_o with_o supreme_a imperial_a power_n govern_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n or_o as_o the_o school_n a_o suppositum_fw-la endue_v with_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o high_a god_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o person_n with_o supreme_a imperial_a power_n rule_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o person_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o most_o high_a go_n of_o which_o â—â—sing_n more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o take_v for_o the_o father_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o word_n common_a to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o shall_v he_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v think_v to_o speak_v right_o who_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o father_n from_o god_n simple_o put_v who_o ever_o for_o example_n sake_n do_v read_v the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o father_n send_v god_n the_o father_n give_v god_n god_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n believe_v also_o in_o god_n as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o god_n send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n that_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o pronounce_v if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o do_v not_o the_o very_a ear_n of_o man_n reject_v those_o first_o form_n of_o speak_v 14.1_o john_n 3.16_o 17._o &_o 13.3_o and_o 14.1_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o a_o common_a word_n be_v therefore_o peculiar_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o divinity_n since_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v their_o deity_n from_o he_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 1._o show_v sect._n 1_o chap._n 1._o before_o that_o they_o who_o answer_v so_o do_v either_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o tenet_n concern_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o say_v nothing_o and_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o empty_a word_n wherefore_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a exception_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n absolute_o put_v this_o also_o can_v consist_v for_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 8._o show_v sect._n 1_o cap._n 6_o 8._o above_o that_o christ_n can_v simple_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o according_a to_o some_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o so_o again_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o many_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o we_o or_o in_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o they_o christ_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o have_v come_v out_o from_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n the_o great_a part_n also_o refer_v hereunto_o those_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o place_n whole_a christ_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o from_o such_o place_n judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o why_o shall_v one_o seek_v a_o different_a reason_n of_o distinction_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n when_o the_o same_o person_n may_v every_o where_o have_v place_n add_v hereunto_o that_o we_o will_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o put_v as_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o distinction_n be_v the_o same_o why_o not_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n especial_o if_o the_o same_o may_v have_v place_n in_o both_o as_o the_o adversary_n either_o confess_v or_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o what_o reason_n of_o distinction_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o must_v they_o confess_v may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n of_o distinction_n in_o both_o for_o this_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o but_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v imagine_v than_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o first_o argument_n chap._n ii_o arg._n 2_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n may_v he_o fetch_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o prove_v which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v urge_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o very_a appellation_n the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v we_o will_v not_o likewise_o urge_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o son_n since_o every_o one_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o substance_n or_o essence_n and_o consequent_o the_o father_n will_v be_v the_o son_n etc._n lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o different_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n unless_o you_o hold_v two_o most_o high_a go_n we_o will_v not_o final_o here_o urge_v that_o as_o the_o most_o ignorant_a understand_v the_o son_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v be_v in_o time_n after_o any_o since_o he_o exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o will_v not_o now_o urge_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v urge_v but_o only_o this_o that_o from_o this_o appellation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n but_o none_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n there_o be_v which_o be_v incident_a to_o supreme_a divinity_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v some_o defect_n but_o such_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v to_o be_v from_o one_o self_n for_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o great_a who_o have_v his_o essence_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v from_o himself_o than_o he_o who_o have_v from_o another_o both_o his_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o accompany_v the_o essence_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o it_o now_o that_o
yea_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 8._o chapter_n ver._n 7_o 8._o of_o this_o epistle_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o none_o but_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o god_n belong_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n rom._n 9_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o little_a before_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n tacit_o oppese_v they_o to_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n or_o to_o his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o he_o command_v to_o view_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n likewise_o oppose_v it_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o he_o say_v that_o he_o henceforth_o know_v that_o be_v esteem_v and_o approve_v none_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o now_o no_o long_o know_v he_o where_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o either_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n likewise_o that_o place_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o be_v extant_a gal._n 4._o where_n one_o son_n of_o abraham_n namely_o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 23_o 29._o but_o the_o other_o namely_o isaac_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 20._o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o for_o the_o divine_a promise_n give_v before_o do_v intervene_v to_o accomplish_v his_o nativity_n compare_n ver_fw-la 23_o 28._o and_o rom._n 9.8_o 9_o although_o the_o same_o isaac_n if_o his_o generation_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o with_o the_o birth_n of_o ishmael_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o right_a to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n thus_o also_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v fleshly_a master_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v it_o col._n 3.22_o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o command_v only_o in_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o earthly_a life_n but_o not_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o place_n for_o a_o evasion_n that_o very_a place_n rom._n 1.3_o which_o the_o adversary_n think_v make_v for_o they_o do_v confirm_v our_o opinion_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v declare_v gr._n define_v or_o constitute_v son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v which_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o chap._n 31._o but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o where_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n spirit_n put_v subjective_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o some_o addition_n any_o where_n denote_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o the_o very_a word_n sanctification_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v unto_o it_o may_v sufficient_o intimate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o divine_a virtue_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o appoint_v heavenly_a king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o chap._n 31._o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o king_n anoint_v by_o god_n be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 9.5_o for_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n so_o call_v in_o the_o same_o also_o be_v he_o a_o god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o he_o be_v make_v or_o constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o a_o god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o indeed_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n annex_v to_o the_o precedent_a one_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o distinction_n shall_v in_o the_o follow_a member_n sentence_n member_n or_o sentence_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o discern_v that_o what_o we_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n to_o be_v supply_v for_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v be_v childish_o understand_v for_o this_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v imagine_v to_o speak_v who_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o but_o when_o you_o have_v mention_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n you_o have_v indeed_o already_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v annex_v but_o the_o absurdity_n cease_v if_o you_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n express_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n i_o omit_v that_o neither_o peter_n in_o that_o whole_a sermon_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n swear_v to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n raise_v up_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o argue_v a_o divine_a essence_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n wrought_v by_o divine_a virtue_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o part_n and_o will_v more_o full_o show_v in_o its_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o place_n that_o may_v establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v establish_v it_o although_o among_o other_o they_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o confirm_v it_o it_o may_v of_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v establish_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o restrain_v so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o and_o use_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o plain_a meaning_n but_o now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o invalide_v our_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n john_n 5.19_o or_o other_o like_o thereunto_o for_o first_o the_o custom_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o admit_v that_o what_o may_v or_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o any_o whole_a shall_v simple_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o although_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o one_o part_n only_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o other_o for_o who_o for_o example_n sake_n will_v simple_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v drink_v or_o be_v fleshly_a thick_a tall_a or_o of_o a_o low_a stature_n because_o his_o soul_n or_o he_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o eat_v drink_v nor_o be_v fleshly_a thick_a tall_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o a_o short_a stature_n although_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o body_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o not_o deny_v but_o rather_o urge_v it_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o wont_v less_o simple_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n what_o agree_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o better_a nature_n than_o to_o deny_v what_o agree_v not_o
but_o he_o must_v withal_o come_v from_o himself_o since_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o numerical_a will_n in_o both_o the_o same_o authority_n wherefore_o the_o father_n can_v decree_v or_o command_v nothing_o arg._n 5_o himself_o christ_n come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n will_v also_o decree_v that_o very_a thing_n with_o the_o same_o action_n but_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v send_v from_o himself_o and_o christ_n open_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v from_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n why_o the_o exception_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n have_v here_o no_o place_n have_v already_o be_v show_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n especial_o because_o christ_n be_v here_o open_o consider_v as_o send_v from_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n we_o say_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o the_o adversary_n wont_v by_o name_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o beside_o when_o christ_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n procure_v authority_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n among_o all_o the_o people_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o fetch_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n have_v be_v god_n yea_o the_o self_n same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o will_v have_v man_n so_o to_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o after_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o fetch_v authority_n from_o another_o when_o you_o have_v it_o of_o yourself_o yea_o the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o the_o other_o and_o will_v according_o possess_v all_o man_n with_o a_o belief_n that_o you_o have_v it_o chap._n vi_o argument_n the_o six_o fetch_v from_o those_o place_n in_o john_n wherein_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o six_o place_n those_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v wherein_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n not_o to_o do_v and_o seek_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sender_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 5.30_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o chap._n 6.30_o i_o descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o from_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o do_v he_o not_o seek_v his_o own_o will_n or_o not_o come_v to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o come_v but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yea_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n whilst_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o father_n will_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v it_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n i_o say_v he_o will_v affirm_v arg._n 6_o will_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o will_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o numerical_a god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o as_o we_o before_o hint_v they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n must_v also_o have_v the_o self_n same_o will_n and_o the_o same_o numerical_a act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o the_o adversary_n hold_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o exception_n touch_v the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o christ_n speak_v that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o repetition_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v former_o speak_v have_v therefore_o no_o place_n because_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o second_o passage_n from_o whence_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o express_o say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n agree_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n or_o as_o the_o adversary_n believe_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o only_o one_o part_n thereof_o or_o if_o he_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n only_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o be_v imagine_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o overthrow_v itself_o chap._n vii_o the_o seven_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n seventhly_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n chap._n 8.50_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v and_o those_o word_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 54._o if_o i_o glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o from_o the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n since_o the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n action_n and_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o or_o minister_v to_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n again_o since_o he_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o namely_o the_o father_n chap._n 7.18_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o in_o seek_v his_o glory_n he_o have_v also_o seek_v his_o own_o beside_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v seek_v his_o glory_n and_o judge_n or_o glorify_v he_o it_o will_v of_o necessity_n happen_v that_o christ_n himself_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o the_o same_o labour_n do_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o judge_n and_o consequent_o do_v glorify_v himself_o arg._n 7_o glory_n christ_n do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n since_o as_o we_o former_o hint_v they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n the_o same_o will_v and_o power_n of_o work_v must_v also_o of_o necessity_n have_v the_o same_o numerical_a operation_n whence_o the_o adversary_n also_o hold_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n perform_v without_o as_o they_o speak_v be_v undivided_a although_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o identity_n do_v not_o admit_v a_o limitation_n and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v yet_o here_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o operation_n because_o they_o constitute_v and_o be_v enforce_v to_o constitute_v that_o glorification_n either_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n before_o man_n but_o now_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n open_o deny_v that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n or_o do_v glorify_v himself_o from_o the_o latter_a place_n we_o thus_o conclude_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o can_v not_o say_v his_o glory_n will_v be_v nothing_o if_o he_o glorify_v himself_o for_o how_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o wherewith_o the_o most_o high_a god_n glorifi_v himself_o how_o i_o say_v be_v it_o nothing_o that_o be_v vain_a and_o empty_a certain_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o vain_a than_o the_o glory_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n open_o say_v that_o if_o he_o glorify_v himself_o his_o glory_n be_v nothing_o and_o oppose_v the_o glorification_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o true_a and_o solid_a to_o the_o glorification_n proceed_v from_o himself_o chap._n viii_o the_o eight_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o
the_o ultimate_a scope_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v and_o in_o which_o it_o rest_v all_o will_v easy_o understand_v for_o thus_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o speak_v do_v require_v which_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n follow_v in_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v deny_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n arg._n 8_o 12.44_o from_o john_n 12.44_o the_o section_n the_o see_v cap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v here_o have_v place_n both_o from_o the_o simple_a denial_n and_o also_o because_o christ_n here_o consider_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o 17.5_o the_o see_v john_n 3.18_o and_o 9.30_o 31._o jer._n 17.5_o adversary_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o for_o which_o cause_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n they_o urge_v that_o of_o jeremiah_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n omit_v or_o not_o consider_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n that_o be_v place_v his_o strength_n and_o stay_n in_o flesh_n a_o frail_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v place_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n especial_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o our_o place_n whilst_o christ_n constitute_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deni_v that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n and_o ultimate_a end_n thereof_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v add_v hereunto_o that_o he_o consider_v himself_o as_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n for_o credit_v give_v to_o a_o ambassador_n as_o such_o be_v ultimate_o terminate_v not_o in_o he_o but_o the_o sender_n since_o his_o authority_n do_v depend_v from_o thence_o and_o he_o propose_v not_o his_o own_o say_n but_o another_o namely_o the_o sender_n indeed_o christ_n do_v therefore_o speak_v this_o to_o commend_v the_o faith_n place_v on_o he_o namely_o that_o it_o rest_v not_o on_o he_o since_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o tend_v to_o the_o father_n himself_o who_o send_v he_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o father_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v even_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v chap._n 4._o of_o this_o section_n but_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n chap._n ix_o the_o nine_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v sometime_o ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o john_n wherein_o that_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o produce_v the_o like_a testimony_n out_o of_o other_o sacred_a writer_n also_o and_o that_o such_o wherein_o a_o prerogative_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n above_o christ_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o former_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o father_n be_v touch_v upon_o arg._n 9_o day_n that_o christ_n be_v sometime_o ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n namely_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n know_v none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n or_o as_o mat._n 24.36_o speak_v but_o the_o father_n only_o how_o it_o may_v be_v here_o evince_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o have_v before_o show_v and_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v hence_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o we_o here_o go_v a_o contrary_a way_n to_o work_v and_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o the_o father_n only_o be_v but_o that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v because_o christ_n not_o the_o thing_n be_v easy_a and_o open_a to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n how_o much_o the_o adversary_n have_v torture_v themselves_o in_o unloose_v this_o knot_n and_o what_o divers_a interpretation_n not_o only_o diverse_a but_o the_o same_o man_n have_v devise_v may_v be_v see_v as_o in_o other_o interpreter_n so_o chief_o in_o maldonat_n who_o report_v that_o jerome_n and_o austin_n press_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o testimony_n flee_v to_o the_o refuge_n of_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v namely_o neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o book_n which_o if_o we_o may_v call_v into_o question_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a nothing_o firm_a nothing_o which_o one_o may_v not_o deny_v neither_o must_v we_o only_o expunge_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n but_o also_o those_o of_o matthew_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n next_o the_o same_o interpreter_n say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o because_o himself_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a thereof_o but_o because_o he_o make_v we_o ignorant_a of_o it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o because_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o because_o he_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o cite_v origen_n chrysostome_n gregory_n hierom_n beda_n theophilact_fw-mi this_o interpretation_n if_o so_o be_v it_o deserve_v this_o name_n the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v right_o confute_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o at_o that_o rate_n the_o father_n also_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o reveal_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o again_o what_o manner_n of_o reason_v have_v christ_n use_v be_v this_o interpretation_n admit_v the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n answer_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n the_o son_n cause_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o reveal_v it_o he_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n ask_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o unto_o they_o a_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v allege_v why_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v it_o why_o as_o they_o speak_v he_o do_v dissemble_v it_o final_o what_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n be_v this_o i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v i_o dissemble_v my_o knowledge_n do_v christ_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o delude_v they_o with_o who_o he_o both_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o deal_v open_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n will_v be_v unbecoming_a even_o a_o grave_a man_n much_o more_o christ_n again_o the_o same_o interpreter_n say_v that_o other_o by_o name_n origen_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o experience_n of_o it_o this_o opinion_n he_o refute_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v the_o former_a because_o by_o this_o reckon_n the_o father_n also_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o since_o neither_o he_o himself_o as_o yet_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o other_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v it_o unless_o the_o father_n know_v it_o but_o because_o the_o father_n know_v it_o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o know_v it_o as_o enthymius_n speak_v which_o
receive_v from_o he_o power_n honour_n a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o thing_n all_o see_v be_v not_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n why_o do_v they_o laugh_v at_o this_o why_o do_v they_o impious_o oppose_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o clear_o deliver_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v as_o to_o this_o consideration_n separate_a christian_n from_o pagan_n that_o the_o christian_n acknowledge_v one_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o attribute_v godhead_n unto_o any_o else_o but_o to_o who_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v indeed_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v they_o from_o jew_n or_o turk_n for_o this_o do_v sunder_v they_o from_o jew_n or_o turk_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v beside_o the_o most_o high_a god_n worship_v his_o son_n also_o for_o their_o god_n or_o as_o paul_n speak_v acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o be_v we_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v we_o but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o necessity_n for_o we_o ought_v a_o little_a to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o into_o the_o way_n who_o go_v astray_o chap._n xix_o the_o ninteenth_n argument_n that_o christ_n ascribe_v both_o his_o word_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n to_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o even_o now_o allege_v may_v be_v subjoin_v those_o place_n of_o john_n wherein_o christ_n ascribe_v his_o work_n and_o word_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n not_o to_o himself_o and_o any_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o on_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o here_o dwell_v long_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v above_o say_v something_o concern_v they_o when_o we_o cite_v those_o place_n out_o of_o john_n wherein_o something_o be_v deny_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o section_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o ally_v to_o those_o place_n immediate_o go_v before_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o dignity_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n and_o grant_v or_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o purport_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v recite_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o wherein_o christ_n ascribe_v his_o work_n to_o the_o father_n for_o those_o which_o 4._o which_o chap._n 4._o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n arg._n 19_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v by_o we_o before_o partly_o ascribe_v the_o very_a word_n themselves_o partly_o note_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o we_o will_v further_o add_v something_o to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o speak_v concern_v that_o thing_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v that_o famous_a place_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o do_v and_o will_v yet_o show_v he_o great_a ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o likewise_o chap._n 14.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o abide_v in_o he_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o both_o which_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o section_n already_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n speak_v hitherto_o belong_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v likewise_o extant_a chap._n 5.36_o i_o have_v great_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o john_n the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o very_a work_n that_o i_o do_v they_o hear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o chap._n 10.25_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n than_o to_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v although_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o chap._n 11.41_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v lazarus_n he_o thus_o speak_v father_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o always_o bear_v i_o but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n that_o stand_v about_o i_o speak_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o from_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o do_v other_o the_o like_a miracle_n because_o he_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o father_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v they_o be_v always_o afford_v to_o he_o or_o be_v oâ—â—e_o afford_v be_v never_o take_v away_o which_o very_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o even_o martha_n which_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v as_o she_o profess_v ver_fw-la 22._o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o perform_v all_o those_o miracle_n of_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o virtue_n power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v altogether_o proper_a to_o he_o and_o natural_o refide_v in_o he_o i_o omit_v the_o end_n of_o those_o work_v clear_o express_v by_o christ_n namely_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a ambassador_n and_o most_o dear_a son_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n or_o close_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o same_o john_n 5.20_o see_v john_n 6.56_o and_o 14.20_o &_o 15.4_o 5._o &_o 17.21_o 22_o 23_o 26_o 1_o john_n 2.5_o 6_o 24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o &_o 3.24_o &_o 4.12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o &_o 5.20_o be_v elsewhere_o take_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o have_v do_v miracle_n by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v altogether_o natural_a unto_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o another_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o name_n give_v precept_n and_o propose_v promise_n unto_o all_o we_o have_v already_o before_o stop_v the_o gap_n through_o which_o man_n fly_v to_o a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n inasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n utter_v concern_v christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o the_o sâ—me_a thing_n shall_v also_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o without_o limitation_n again_o because_o those_o operation_n proper_o agree_v to_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o not_o to_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o a_o person_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o person_n if_o they_o will_v understand_v those_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n even_o we_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o very_a most_o high_a god_n beside_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o another_o person_n but_o to_o another_o part_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v idle_a therein_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o have_v be_v idle_a whilst_o the_o father_n wrought_v if_o both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n to_o these_o place_n fetch_v out_o of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v add_v those_o word_n of_o peter_n act_v 2.22_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o sign_n wonder_n and_o mighty_a work_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o peter_n chap._n 10.38_o where_o he_o say_v how_o god_n anoint_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n nicodemus_n have_v before_o acknowledge_v whilst_o he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n for_o none_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3.2_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n neither_o will_v god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o he_o nor_o ought_v peter_n to_o allege_v this_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v miracle_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o this_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n or_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o he_o please_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o it_o can_v here_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o testimony_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v something_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o have_v confer_v something_o upon_o he_o likewise_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o exclude_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o sole_a miracle_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o add_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o intermediate_v cause_n of_o the_o other_o action_n also_o which_o he_o do_v and_o which_o be_v most_o divine_a and_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o john_n 1.3_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o that_o in_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n every_o where_o take_v for_o by_o be_v most_o notorious_a unto_o all_o col._n 1.16_o which_o be_v present_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n whilst_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n do_v there_o add_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o for_o he_o and_o signify_v the_o end_n thus_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o namely_o god_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n else_o where_o likewise_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v before_o 2._o before_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 2._o treat_v where_o also_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v once_o and_o again_o say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v of_o god_n as_o if_o some_o other_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n do_v do_v something_o by_o he_o but_o simple_o that_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o by_o his_o power_n and_o operation_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n more_o than_o once_o that_o some_o other_o namely_o god_n who_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o work_n do_v or_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 3.9_o who_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o greek_a copy_n constant_o read_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 1.2_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n in_o these_o last_o time_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o hebrewism_n a_o little_a before_o observe_v he_o add_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n namely_o that_o god_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n elsewhere_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o that_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o holy_a spirit_n abundant_o upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3.5_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o paul_n gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.16_o to_o pass_v by_o other-like_a place_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o the_o second_o or_o intermediate_v but_o those_o place_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o intermediate_v not_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o commandment_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o exhort_v they_o by_o christ_n although_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o paul_n but_o paul_n rather_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v also_o otherwise_o rare_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v there_o have_v any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o all_o thing_n or_o something_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o very_a thing_n we_o even_o now_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n to_o ourselves_o do_v teach_v for_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o paul_n say_v he_o give_v commandment_n or_o exhort_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n none_o but_o a_o inferior_a can_v do_v something_o by_o a_o superior_a for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n interpose_v and_o that_o he_o support_v his_o commandment_n and_o exhortation_n herewith_o but_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o any_o one_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o therefore_o remain_v that_o the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n by_o be_v there_o to_o be_v retain_v where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v something_o by_o christ_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v esteem_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a agent_n christ_n the_o second_o and_o intermediate_v one_o which_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o famous_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 1.30_o where_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n whilst_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o he_o namely_o god_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o dependent_a on_o a_o former_a one_o namely_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o freedom_n which_o likewise_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o by_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o place_n like_o unto_o this_o heb._n 5.9_o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n with_o this_o place_n agree_v that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n chap._n 5.31_o where_o god_n be_v say_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o foregiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o add_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v by_o christ_n which_o action_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a one_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o
thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ver_fw-la 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n see_v also_o what_o the_o same_o peter_n faith_n afterward_o chap._n 3.15_o which_o verse_n compare_v with_o the_o 13_o and_o 4.10_o and_o 5.30_o and_o 10.40_o and_o paul_n chap._n 7.31_o and_o rom._n 4.24_o and_o 8.11_o and_o 10.19_o and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o 15.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o and_o 13.4_o but_o there_o be_v among_o other_o a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.9_o 20._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o wish_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n namely_o who_o he_o have_v ver_fw-la 17._o call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o those_o word_n which_o we_o read_v chap._n 2.5_o and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o add_v also_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13.24_o and_o those_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o we_o mention_v not_o those_o testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o few_o wherein_o it_o be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v do_v altogether_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o another_o as_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o some_o place_n do_v plain_o intimate_v see_v among_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v seven_o time_n use_v and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v open_o assert_v that_o god_n do_v it_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o also_o happen_v elsewhere_o a_o more_o full_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o will_v say_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o another_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o action_n may_v proceed_v from_o many_o cause_n and_o those_o equal_a among_o themselves_o moreover_o that_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o that_o elsewhere_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o three_o cause_n chief_o the_o first_o be_v because_o that_o at_o least_o follow_v from_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o raise_n of_o he_o â—e_v so_o often_o and_o so_o open_o ascribe_v to_o another_o person_n arg._n 28_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o even_o this_o thing_n alone_o may_v here_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v altogether_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n another_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o attibute_v the_o raise_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o do_v not_o obscure_o yea_o very_o open_o intimate_v that_o the_o same_o action_n do_v not_o indeed_o agree_v to_o christ_n himself_o first_o because_o if_o christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v natural_a and_o altogether_o proper_a unto_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v at_o least_o in_o some_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v act_v 2.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o place_n when_o peter_n have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n be_v there_o not_o veâ—y_o great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o according_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o proper_a yea_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o whereas_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o christ_n produce_v a_o far_o different_a cause_n namely_o that_o christ_n always_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o his_o eye_n because_o he_o be_v always_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v whence_o he_o conceive_v joy_n whence_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leaâ—e_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n whereunto_o the_o follow_a word_n also_o pertain_v where_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n profess_v that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o will_v fill_v he_o with_o gladness_n which_o cause_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v allege_v yea_o do_v subvert_v it_o 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o as_o to_o the_o second_o place_n it_o shall_v therefore_o have_v be_v there_o rather_o say_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o so_o be_v any_o one_o can_v raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o that_o god_n do_v it_o because_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v it_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v yea_o urge_v and_o consequene_o it_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v here_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v that_o which_o do_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o as_o that_o which_o he_o express_v 13.4_o express_v 2_o cor._n 13.4_o as_o to_o the_o three_o testimony_n for_o this_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v live_v by_o his_o own_o power_n because_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o question_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o corinthian_n by_o remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o infirmity_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v on_o his_o cruel_a death_n to_o which_o purpose_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o apt_a than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o revive_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o vanquish_v the_o force_n of_o death_n again_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o act_n 13.33_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1.5_o that_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o action_n arg._n 29_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o father_n as_o that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v generate_v by_o god_n and_o become_v his_o son_n 31._o son_n sect._n 8._o chap_n 31._o concern_v which_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o generate_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o three_o in_o some_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o god_n or_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o express_v his_o name_n thus_o describe_v he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o be_v by_o that_o description_n distinguish_v from_o christ_n himself_o see_v rom._n 4.24_o and_o 8.11_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o common_a to_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n otherwise_o this_o description_n will_v no_o less_o that_o i_o mgiht_v not_o say_v more_o agree_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o â—e_v who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n for_o common_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o hint_v do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o proper_a one_o
designation_n or_o preparation_n to_o that_o office_n 15_o chap._n 15_o for_o if_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n neither_o can_v the_o designation_n or_o preparation_n to_o that_o office_n be_v incident_a unto_o he_o although_o the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v show_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o something_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n have_v thereby_o something_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n but_o none_o confer_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o beside_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v he_o shall_v here_o conceal_v it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v express_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o place_n christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n which_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o one_o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n with_o he_o moreover_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o that_o account_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o that_o be_v a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o god_n where_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o a_o man_n and_o our_o adversary_n contend_v that_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n namely_o because_o they_o observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o obscure_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n &_o to_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o for_o otherwise_o how_o have_v he_o defend_v that_o say_n of_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n charge_v with_o blasphemy_n how_o have_v he_o show_v that_o he_o of_o right_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n object_n to_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n because_o thou_o affirm_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n because_o thou_o make_v thyself_o the_o most_o high_a god_n christ_n answer_v i_o right_o affirm_v this_o of_o myself_o nor_o be_o i_o therein_o a_o blasphemer_n because_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v i_o and_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o independent_a godhead_n which_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v challenge_v to_o himself_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n sufficient_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o this_o show_v that_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v be_v perpetual_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o descend_v thence_o into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o become_v man_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o none_o but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o how_o frivolous_a these_o thing_n be_v man_n will_v easy_o observe_v if_o they_o will_v a_o little_a set_v aside_o a_o predudicate_a opinion_n for_o first_o he_o may_v both_o be_v send_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o concern_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o same_o john_n very_o evident_a where_o he_o also_o compare_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n chap._n 17.18_o as_o thou_o father_n have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o john_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n ephes_n 4.1_o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n but_o neither_o have_v these_o nor_o those_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n out_o of_o this_o world_n whence_o they_o may_v afterward_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n unto_o man_n and_o design_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o these_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n unto_o man_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o presume_v to_o promulgate_v a_o new_a doctrine_n among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o man_n but_o he_o may_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n who_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o though_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v descend_v thence_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o thing_n we_o otherwise_o willing_o confess_v concern_v christ_n yet_o what_o hinder_v that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n nothing_o but_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v assume_v of_o god_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n be_v afterward_o send_v down_o unto_o the_o earth_n to_o man_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o hold_v it_o so_o if_o you_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o otherwise_o send_v then_o that_o he_o proper_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o our_o word_n that_o this_o send_n do_v agree_v to_o christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o generate_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o consequent_o if_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v ascend_v thither_o and_o indeed_o christ_n himself_o do_v intimate_v as_o much_o whilst_o he_o say_v in_o this_o writer_n chap._n 3.13_o none_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v or_o rather_o be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o afterward_o chap._n 6.63_o he_o say_v if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o both_o place_n he_o spake_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v afterward_o ascend_v thither_o from_o whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v ever_o leave_v heaven_n nor_o ever_o ascend_v thither_o but_o furthermore_o can_v a_o angel_n whiâ—h_o have_v continual_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v thence_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o man_n themselves_o wherefore_o what_o christ_n here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o contain_v no_o intimation_n of_o supreme_a divinity_n to_o omit_v that_o although_o it_o contain_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o present_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n likewise_o be_v as_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o also_o be_v send_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o hinder_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o likewise_o shall_v assume_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o he_o assume_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o concern_v which_o thing_n elsewhere_o we_o must_v now_o procee_v to_o the_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o which_o be_v also_o common_a to_o believer_n if_o you_o except_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o they_o although_o they_o yet_o lead_v a_o mortal_a life_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o most_o intimate_a to_o he_o 5._o see_v soc_n in_o against_o wevick_n chap._n 5._o for_o the_o more_o than_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o he_o of_o which_o thing_n enough_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v speak_v
the_o psalm_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v real_o perform_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o raise_v or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v sometime_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o synecdoche_n join_v with_o a_o metonymy_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o supreme_a power_n that_o he_o obtain_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v acts._n 2.32_o 33._o and_o 4.33_o compare_v with_o 5.32_o &_o 10_o 40_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.25_o &_o 10.9_o phil._n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o 3.21_o furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o participle_n aorist_n be_v join_v to_o verb_n of_o the_o pretertense_n have_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o force_n as_o participle_n of_o the_o presentense_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o verb_n whereof_o you_o have_v example_n among_o other_o in_o heb._n 1.4_o &_o 7.21_o &_o 11.9_o 2_o pet._n 2.6_o 15._o beside_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n he_o answer_v say_v wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v as_o a_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v it_o or_o in_o raise_v jesus_n chief_o because_o unto_o christ_n generation_n of_o god_n the_o very_a restore_n of_o he_o to_o life_n do_v also_o conduce_v see_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v again_o but_o the_o immortality_n which_o christ_n obtain_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v far_o more_o available_a after_o this_o manner_n indeed_o he_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n whereupon_o our_o resurrection_n also_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o and_o paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o look_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o for_o the_o fellowship_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o do_v principal_o consist_v in_o immortality_n but_o hither_o tend_v most_o of_o all_o the_o divine_a empire_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perfect_a manner_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v only_o interpret_v the_o greek_a particle_n jesus_n be_v rise_v or_o after_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v jesus_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v then_o real_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v touch_v the_o messiah_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a king_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o moreover_o also_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o when_o jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o god_n and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n or_o a_o king_n and_o lord_n by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o hence_o as_o we_o have_v already_o sect._n already_o chap._n 28._o of_o this_o sect._n see_v do_v the_o divine_a author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.5_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n touch_v the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o priestly_a honour_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o which_o do_v indeed_o contain_v his_o royal_a power_n see_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v priestly_a and_o his_o priesthood_n royal._n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o king_n anoint_v by_o god_n over_o his_o people_n or_o a_o lord_n even_o he_o by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v administer_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o she_o for_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o he_o be_v promiscuous_o place_n promiscuous_o compare_v mat._n 16.16_o mark_v 8.29_o luke_n 9.20_o joh._n 1.50_o act._n 8.37.9_o 20_o 22._o rom._n 10.9_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o phil._n 2.11_o 1_o joh._n 4.15.5_o 1._o and_o 5._o also_o 2.22.4_o 2.3_o 2_o joh._n 4._o compare_v those_o also_o matth._n 27.41.42.43_o and_o luk._n 23.35_o add_v 22.67_o 69_o 70._o and_o see_v the_o same_o place_n place_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n or_o lord_n or_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o likewise_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o often_o as_o those_o two_o namely_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v together_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o be_v never_o join_v by_o the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o as_o thing_n different_a although_o this_o particle_n have_v often_o time_n the_o force_n of_o explication_n only_o but_o they_o be_v without_o it_o everywhere_o join_v by_o apposition_n to_o show_v that_o different_a thing_n be_v not_o connect_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o describe_v see_v matth._n 16.16.26.63_o john_n 6.69.11.27.20.31_o and_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o famous_a confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n be_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v describe_v by_o matthew_n chap._n 16.16_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o by_o mark_n chap._n 8.29_o only_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v christ_n by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o 20._o the_o christ_n of_o god_n which_o two_o latter_a evangelist_n will_v have_v leave_v out_o one_o and_o a_o principal_a part_n indeed_o of_o that_o confession_n if_o it_o have_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o if_o both_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o effect_n omit_v nothing_o but_o only_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o brief_o but_o now_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a constitue_n the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o contrary_a see_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v be_v anoint_v by_o none_o nor_o be_v make_v a_o king_n by_o any_o one_o and_o lest_o haply_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o still_o remain_v another_o and_o that_o a_o more_o sublime_a cause_n for_o which_o jesus_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v refute_v partly_o by_o the_o scripture_n silence_n thereof_o which_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o partly_o from_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v for_o not_o here_o to_o repeat_v other_o thing_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n for_o for_o which_o jesus_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o place_n before_o examine_v by_o we_o rom._n 1.4_o for_o there_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o show_v by_o what_o reason_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o signification_n than_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a whilst_o he_o describe_v he_o by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n haâ—ing_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v express_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v express_v the_o most_o excellent_a or_o if_o you_o will_v rather_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n but_o do_v he_o express_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o this_o rather_o which_o contradict_v that_o and_o suffer_v not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v do_v both_o without_o a_o example_n
notwithstanding_o propose_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o a_o different_a exposition_n bring_v by_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o a_o little_a after_o add_v that_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a hinder_v it_o from_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o proper_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o so_o agreee_v to_o the_o mother_n not_o to_o the_o father_n chap._n xxxvi_o the_o thirty_o six_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n that_o place_n phil._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o contain_v several_a argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v former_o urge_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o several_a time_n distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o put_v that_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o utmost_a object_n thereof_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v this_o also_o argue_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n say_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v a_o open_a proof_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a have_v always_o a_o different_a essence_n from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v equal_a otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o itself_o whereas_o equal_n be_v relative_n and_o consequent_o opposite_n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o that_o as_o they_o imagine_v in_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n the_o essence_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v different_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o hold_v two_o divine_a independent_a essence_n or_o two_o most_o high_a god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o highest_a god_n more_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o we_o will_v at_o present_a be_v content_a with_o these_o especial_o because_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v touch_v when_o we_o shall_v prove_v our_o opinion_n out_o of_o such_o principle_n as_o reason_n itself_o afford_v for_o neither_o will_v we_o so_o draw_v argument_n from_o reason_n as_o that_o we_o will_v not_o now_o and_o then_o recall_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o we_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o the_o business_n may_v easy_o be_v decide_v by_o what_o we_o have_v dispute_v concern_v christ_n for_o though_o those_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o sâ—ew_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v withal_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o father_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o use_v they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o evince_n that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o with_o those_o testimony_n wherewith_o we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o can_v here_o also_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whence_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o not_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a whether_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v he_o to_o man_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o for_o can_v he_o send_v and_o give_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ad_fw-la eâ—saries_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v his_o essence_n as_o from_o the_o father_n so_o also_o from_o the_o son_n but_o how_o can_v the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o creator_n from_o a_o creature_n he_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n from_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o exist_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n wherefore_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o may_v here_o stop_v and_o bring_v no_o otâ—er_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o manifest_a we_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o with_o far_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v draw_v argument_n from_o thence_o arg._n 1_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o call_v god_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v omit_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n next_o we_o will_v draw_v argument_n from_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v express_o deliver_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n chap._n i._n argument_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o open_o call_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o therefore_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o veâ—y_a name_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_o call_v god_n but_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n in_o the_o huge_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o be_v open_o and_o cleaâ—ly_o call_v god_n concern_v the_o father_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o evident_a place_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o daâ—es_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n concern_v christ_n likewise_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o moâ—t_o high_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v common_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o not_o only_o not_o inferior_a to_o christ_n but_o also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n far_o superior_a beside_o the_o adversary_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v seem_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o what_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n will_v withal_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v divine_o reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n how_o then_o shall_v a_o thing_n so_o great_a so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o abstruse_a not_o be_v clear_o explain_v and_o purposely_o deliver_v by_o divine_a man_n at_o
spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o i_o omit_v that_o they_o the_o greek_n only_o except_v hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v eternal_o no_o less_o from_o the_o son_n than_o from_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o oppose_v the_o father_n to_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o show_v why_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n but_o how_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o plain_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o far_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n issue_v from_o he_o into_o man_n than_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o only_a proceed_v from_o another_o who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v from_o no_o cause_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o another_o that_o he_o who_o have_v have_v most_o full_o his_o essence_n from_o eternity_n receive_v it_o and_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o by_o john_n be_v teach_v also_o by_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o he_o say_v now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n effect_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o no_o thing_n although_o there_o be_v scarce_o need_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o effect_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v from_o none_o chap._n xii_o the_o twelve_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o of_o those_o attribute_n which_o proper_o agree_v only_o to_o person_n or_o suppositum_n but_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o some_o trope_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o john_n 16.7_o john_n john_n 15.26_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 16.7_o cite_v by_o we_o in_o the_o next_o forego_n chapter_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n extant_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o although_o that_o mission_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v and_o send_v to_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o father_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o word_n chap._n 14.16_o with_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v that_o mission_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o can_v befall_v none_o but_o a_o person_n especial_o because_o christ_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o same_o speech_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o his_o certain_a deputy_n or_o ambassador_n 15._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 15._o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n chief_o in_o chap._n 16.7_o 13._o therefore_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v christ_n from_o his_o send_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v more_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n xiii_o arg._n 13_o 16.13_o from_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o thirteen_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n john_n 16.13_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n because_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n john_n 16.13_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n join_v to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o examine_v it_o also_o for_o there_o not_o only_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o that_o be_v deny_v which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v deny_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o thus_o christ_n say_v howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o all_o into_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o here_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o shall_v receive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o former_a indeed_o be_v therefore_o chief_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v christ_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n whatsoever_o he_o speak_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v true_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o also_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v speak_v nor_o be_v instruct_v like_o a_o ambassador_n by_o another_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o yea_o he_o bestow_v of_o his_o own_o upon_o all_o he_o have_v not_o glorify_v christ_n by_o receive_v something_o from_o he_o but_o by_o give_v to_o he_o how_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o cite_v here_o the_o word_n of_o john_n maldonate_fw-it a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v in_o part_n unfold_v this_o difficulty_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n as_o rupertus_n say_v why_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o truth_n but_o a_o lie_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o enough_o appear_v see_v he_o rather_o therefore_o speak_v truth_n and_o can_v speak_v false_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n since_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v then_o true_o can_v he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o as_o god_n therefore_o augustine_n and_o bede_n question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o christ_n one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o humane_a or_o any_o other_o we_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o man_n as_o we_o interpret_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 14.4_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o and_o what_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n austin_n dispute_v we_o can_v say_v it_o and_o thus_o far_o he_o it_o be_v even_o to_o be_v wish_v to_o the_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n that_o a_o double_a nature_n can_v be_v feign_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o as_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v loose_v this_o knot_n by_o what_o hole_n then_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v when_o there_o be_v none_o the_o foresay_a interpreter_n bring_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o of_o augustin_n and_o bede_n another_o his_o own_o the_o first_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o because_o neither_o be_v he_o from_o himself_o as_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n so_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v
assume_v that_o corporeal_a form_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o consequent_o because_o also_o he_o be_v intelligent_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n proper_a to_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v pronounce_v of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o a_o person_n for_o every_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o person_n since_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n there_o be_v need_n of_o so_o much_o furniture_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v frame_v hence_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v at_o jordan_n together_o with_o two_o other_o for_o neither_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v see_v unless_o three_o person_n can_v be_v see_v and_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v person_n what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o their_o argumentation_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a after_o show_v let_v we_o do_v now_o that_o which_o we_o propound_v that_o assume_v those_o thing_n which_o partly_o be_v read_v in_o that_o sacred_a history_n partly_o be_v affime_v by_o the_o adversary_n we_o may_v demostrate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o affirm_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n yea_o a_o so_o with_o the_o son_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v either_o two_o or_o more_o most_o high_a god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o son_n who_o they_o take_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o from_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_z of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n descend_v not_o then_o from_o heaven_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v nor_o take_v that_o corporeal_a shape_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n do_v both_o therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o to_o be_v another_o neither_o indeed_o may_v they_o say_v that_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o person_n do_v both_o for_o first_o every_o person_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o substance_n be_v a_o essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o wherefore_o who_o person_n descend_v and_o assume_v some_o form_n his_o essence_n also_o do_v it_o and_o beside_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v see_v urge_v that_o that_o which_o descend_v and_o sustain_v a_o form_n be_v necessary_o a_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o its_o essence_n and_o with_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o same_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o wit_n because_o every_o substance_n be_v a_o essence_n therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v descend_v and_o although_o at_o last_o a_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n itself_o but_o something_o in_o the_o essence_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o further_a also_o of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o another_o yet_o may_v not_o that_o either_o descend_v or_o assume_v a_o form_n but_o that_o its_o substance_n in_o which_o last_o all_o the_o accident_n be_v and_o rest_n together_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o beside_o also_o another_o short_a way_n from_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n &_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n we_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o god_n be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o consequent_o descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n also_o no_o accident_n befall_v the_o most_o high_a god_n even_o by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n but_o that_o bodily_a shape_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v be_v a_o accident_n as_o also_o that_o descent_n itself_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n some_o adversary_n observe_v this_o so_o explain_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o neither_o attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descent_n proper_o call_v nor_o grant_v that_o he_o assume_v that_o bodily_a shape_n on_o himself_o but_o either_o that_o a_o certain_a true_a body_n in_o a_o dove_n shape_v descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o a_o dove_n descend_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n which_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v christ_n with_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o will_v hence_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n subsistent_a by_o itself_o and_o consequent_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n see_v he_o neither_o proper_o descend_v on_o christ_n nor_o sustain_v that_o form_n but_o be_v only_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o body_n or_o as_o the_o he_o the_o see_v maldonat_n and_o augustine_n cite_v by_o he_o opinion_n be_v of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n a_o true_a body_n which_o descend_v and_o sustain_v that_o shape_n but_o even_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o person_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o sustbance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v improper_o from_o heaven_n and_o among_o other_o james_z say_v chap._n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v shadow_v by_o a_o certain_a outward_a shape_n and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o beside_o other_o thing_n that_o teach_v which_o we_o read_v act._n 2.3_o of_o the_o first_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o christ_n disciple_n for_o those_o cleave_a tongue_n do_v they_o not_o express_v the_o faculty_n of_o diverse_a language_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o nothing_o prohibit_v that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v how_o many_o such_o shape_n of_o thing_n do_v we_o see_v set_v before_o one_o while_o the_o outward_a another_o while_n the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o nothing_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o explain_v may_v be_v hence_o gather_v which_o belong_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la much_o less_o a_o person_n beside_o although_o they_o will_v have_v all_o those_o thing_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v take_v figurative_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o must_v hold_v that_o here_o some_o singular_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shadow_v not_o of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n or_o at_o least_o not_o equal_o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o operation_n no_o less_o of_o these_o than_o of_o that_o have_v be_v express_v by_o that_o shape_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o say_v to_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o such_o a_o operation_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a substance_n itself_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o force_n of_o opperate_n therefore_o see_v this_o be_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o those_o three_o person_n the_o same_o operation_n also_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o those_o person_n see_v this_o be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_z of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o consequent_o unless_o the_o adversary_n will_v introduce_v more_o god_n or_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o nevertheless_o do_v those_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n if_o
be_v subject_a to_o accident_n but_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n with_o they_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v accident_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o do_v not_o reprehend_v their_o own_o man_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v for_o many_o age_n in_o temple_n the_o father_n son_n holy_a spirit_n be_v three_o name_n all_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o let_v we_o free_v they_o from_o this_o fear_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o accident_n that_o be_v a_o accident_n to_o a_o substance_n to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o do_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o if_o they_o subsist_v not_o by_o themselves_o nothing_o will_v subsist_v by_o itself_o will_v you_o who_o do_v fear_v to_o ascribe_v any_o accident_n to_o god_n perhaps_o make_v god_n himself_o a_o accident_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v nor_o a_o substance_n be_v a_o accident_n i_o omit_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o he_o who_o dare_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o adversary_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o because_o some_o although_o otherwise_o they_o say_v argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v a_o substance_n yet_o deny_v the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v substance_n as_o afterward_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o by_o another_o reason_n that_o be_v assume_v which_o be_v general_o put_v out_o of_o controversy_n by_o all_o the_o adversary_n they_o all_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o schoolman_n do_v maintain_v that_o a_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la that_o suppositum_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o a_o person_n intelligent_a the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o it_o which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o genus_fw-la do_v perfect_a the_o whole_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o word_n suppositum_fw-la although_o in_o this_o signification_n barbarous_a be_v very_o usual_a in_o school_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o suppositum_n in_o god_n but_o now_o a_o suppositum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o the_o author_n of_o that_o word_n so_o use_v be_v completa_fw-la be_v prima_fw-la sabstantia_fw-la completa_fw-la a_o first_o or_o individual_a substance_n complete_a they_o be_v wont_v to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a although_o without_o necessity_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v present_o they_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n that_o they_o may_v exclude_v accident_n a_o first_o substance_n that_o they_o may_v exclude_v the_o universal_a to_o wit_n genus_fw-la and_o species_n a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a substance_n that_o they_o may_v exclude_v the_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n whether_o integral_a or_o essential_a last_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v common_a to_o more_o suppositum_n nor_o be_v conjoin_v with_o another_o suppositum_fw-la which_o condition_n they_o have_v add_v for_o the_o sake_n partly_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n partly_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o both_o which_o all_o other_o condition_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la do_v agree_v therefore_o except_o they_o add_v this_o condition_n they_o see_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o since_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n also_o a_o person_n wherefore_o lest_o thence_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n here_o the_o tenet_n concern_v the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o there_o can_v be_v more_o person_n in_o one_o person_n they_o have_v this_o prop_n of_o incommunicability_n put_v to_o it_o but_o that_o condition_n as_o far_o as_o it_o hinder_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v common_a to_o many_o suppositum_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o or_o singular_a substance_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o singular_n as_o we_o have_v above_o chap._n 3._o of_o this_o section_n show_v but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o hinder_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o another_o suppositum_fw-la and_o so_o cohere_v with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o its_o subsistence_n it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n complete_a for_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v complete_a but_o it_o will_v be_v the_o part_n of_o another_o if_o it_o will_v in_o the_o manner_n be_v conjoin_v with_o another_o suppositum_fw-la of_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v elsewhere_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 6_o and_o 8._o of_o this_o book_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o neither_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o now_o urge_v be_v therein_o place_v but_o in_o this_o that_o very_o suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o substance_n that_o as_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v as_o we_o may_v more_o right_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o description_n that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v therefore_o call_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o i_o now_o have_v describe_v a_o suppositum_fw-la because_o that_o at_o last_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o suppositum_fw-la which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_z under_z and_o subject_v to_o all_o other_o predication_n or_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o some_o other_o thinâ—_n brief_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ultimum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la of_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v predicate_v and_o itself_o of_o no_o other_o but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o first_o and_o singular_a substance_n for_o this_o be_v predicate_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n because_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o itself_o nor_o any_o subjectum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v inherent_a like_o a_o accident_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ultimum_fw-la subjectum_fw-la which_o both_o the_o second_o substance_n to_o wit_n the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n and_o accident_n of_o be_v predicate_v concern_v which_o thing_n the_o catagory_n which_o be_v inscribe_v aristotle_n may_v be_v see_v of_o those_o also_o speak_v the_o vulgar_a axiom_n action_n be_v of_o suppositum_n because_o action_n do_v most_o proper_o agree_v to_o the_o first_o and_o that_o indeed_o perfect_a or_o complete_a substance_n if_o therefore_o every_o person_n be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o every_o suppositum_fw-la a_o substance_n every_o person_n also_o must_v be_v a_o substance_n and_o further_o where_o there_o be_v more_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v also_o more_o substance_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n common_o receive_v also_o in_o school_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o they_o say_v that_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n or_o thing_n by_o itself_o subsist_v but_o a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o accurate_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n but_o that_o by_o which_o a_o person_n be_v define_v in_o school_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a intelligent_a incommunicable_a that_o substance_n not_o sustain_v by_o another_o be_v less_o accurate_a for_o it_o agree_v to_o a_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la not_o in_o abstracto_fw-la but_o the_o definition_n of_o concretum_n be_v not_o accurate_a but_o that_o of_o abstractum_n but_o further_o they_o say_v that_o the_o subsistence_n be_v a_o certain_a mode_n of_o a_o be_v not_o a_o be_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o abstract_o have_v not_o entity_n therefore_o the_o fatâ—er_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o abstract_o or_o distinct_o from_o the_o essence_n be_v with_o they_o non_fw-la entia_fw-la or_o not_o be_v â—nd_n in_o this_o indeed_o i_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o they_o be_v non_fw-la entia_fw-la or_o no_o being_n for_o they_o be_v in_o very_o deâ—d_v their_o own_o device_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v non_fw-la entia_fw-la or_o no_o being_n but_o mode_n only_o of_o a_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o most_o false_a certain_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o unworthy_a of_o god_n yea_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o its_o force_n take_v away_o all_o empire_n and_o honour_n from_o the_o fat_a er_fw-mi and_o son_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n lead_v man_n to_o atheism_n i_o will_v not_o now_o urge_v that_o manner_n of_o speak_v
those_o person_n will_v which_o hitherto_o will_v not_o beget_v or_o breathe_v other_o person_n some_o say_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v produce_v another_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n not_o because_o there_o be_v some_o impotence_n in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v beget_v or_o proceed_v in_o god_n that_o have_v be_v already_o beget_v and_o produce_v arg._n 2_o son_n there_o will_v be_v infinite_a son_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o generate_v or_o produce_v can_v any_o more_o be_v produce_v for_o it_o shall_v at_o once_o both_o be_v and_o not_o be_v in_o which_o manner_n neither_o this_o world_n can_v be_v any_o more_o create_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v already_o in_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o impotence_n in_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o impotence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v can_v any_o more_o be_v create_v but_o do_v not_o the_o adversary_n believe_v that_o another_o world_n beside_o this_o may_v be_v create_v of_o god_n i_o trow_v they_o do_v altogether_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o son_n which_o be_v already_o beget_v can_v any_o more_o be_v beget_v neither_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v already_o produce_v can_v any_o more_o be_v produce_v but_o what_o hinder_v another_o son_n or_o another_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o they_o again_o other_o since_o we_o have_v show_v book_n show_v sect._n 1._o chap._n 7._o of_o this_o book_n above_o that_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o infinite_a person_n in_o number_n wherefore_o they_o say_v not_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o supposi_n lion_z when_o they_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v generate_v or_o produce_v in_o god_n all_o that_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o son_n who_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n have_v beget_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n have_v produce_v and_o therefore_o another_o son_n and_o another_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v place_n for_o infinite_a or_o innumerable_a person_n and_o let_v this_o be_v another_o argument_n against_o that_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n chap._n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o have_v be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v refell_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n both_o do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v not_o exist_v that_o he_o always_o be_v and_o sometime_o be_v not_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n because_o both_o it_o be_v open_o say_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v exist_v at_o last_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v existent_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v manifest_a from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o with_o a_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v you_o will_v here_o present_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v easy_o understand_v what_o i_o will_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o change_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o generate_v he_o be_v sometime_o no_o being_n or_o sometime_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v not_o existent_a i_o say_v this_o very_a thing_n i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o concern_v natural_a generation_n not_o concern_v supernatural_a but_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v supernatural_a arg._n 3_o eternity_n the_o son_n have_v be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n not_o natural_a when_o the_o adversary_n say_v these_o thing_n first_o we_o very_o much_o desire_v constancy_n in_o they_o for_o if_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o natural_a why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o urge_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o example_n of_o the_o humane_a generation_n whilst_o they_o do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v tâ—at_v he_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a only_o beget_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n for_o whence_o do_v they_o frame_v such_o a_o proposition_n but_o from_o humane_a thing_n and_o altogether_o natural_a and_o indeed_o they_o even_o express_o bring_v example_n of_o son_n beget_v by_o man_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v that_o proposition_n neither_o can_v they_o bring_v any_o other_o for_o what_o be_v there_o perhaps_o some_o other_o only_o beget_v proper_a natural_a but_o supernatural_o beget_v son_n of_o any_o one_o extant_a who_o they_o may_v bring_v for_o a_o example_n and_o from_o who_o they_o may_v frame_v such_o a_o proposition_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o humane_a and_o natural_a generation_n that_o the_o son_n by_o it_o become_v like_a to_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n not_o in_o that_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v not_o existent_a but_o may_v you_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o urge_v when_o you_o listen_v the_o reason_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o when_o you_o listen_v again_o to_o refuse_v it_o so_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n more_o than_o once_o hold_v forth_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o cause_n and_o when_o it_o do_v withstand_v they_o reject_v it_o change_v the_o receive_v axiom_n and_o definition_n in_o school_n enlarge_v restrain_v and_o bow_v they_o like_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n to_o their_o opinion_n never_o do_v the_o boldness_n of_o humane_a wit_n permit_v itself_o to_o feign_v more_o thing_n than_o concern_v god_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n remote_a from_o our_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o have_v believe_v its_o device_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v detect_v but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o our_o matter_n if_o you_o urge_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o conclude_v thence_o he_o be_v altogether_o be_v oâ—ten_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n because_o they_o who_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o any_o must_v be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o see_v that_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o no_o be_v be_v make_v a_o be_v and_o so_o sometime_o be_v not_o existent_a since_o this_o no_o â—ess_o than_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o from_o who_o you_o gather_v that_o former_a assertion_n for_o this_o a_o you_o confess_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o natural_a generation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n from_o noâ—_n be_v into_o be_v further_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o begetter_n another_o of_o the_o beget_v since_o this_o be_v at_o last_o produce_v by_o a_o generation_n that_o already_o be_v before_o existent_a the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n last_o why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v also_o tâ—aâ—_n the_o son_n be_v latter_a in_o time_n than_o the_o father_n buâ—_n if_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v your_o opinion_n permit_v it_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n or_o estimate_v it_o from_o natural_a thing_n but_o if_o you_o depaâ—t_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o remarkable_a and_o singular_a similitude_n which_o be_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o that_o divine_a generation_n we_o shall_v easy_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a for_o you_o without_o the_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o both_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o 31._o first_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 31._o book_n and_o be_v by_o our_o man_n elsewhere_o show_v but_o you_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v do_v this_o because_o you_o contend_v &_o that_o right_o this_o generation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a for_o look_v over_o all_o
produce_v a_o person_n present_o the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o father_n or_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o mother_n the_o other_o a_o son_n or_o daughter_n therefore_o that_o which_o in_o god_n be_v analogum_fw-la to_o that_o generation_n do_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v term_v generation_n but_o that_o be_v a_o production_n of_o another_o person_n or_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o substance_n with_o another_o person_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n hereof_o be_v paternity_n and_o filiation_n analogum_fw-la to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o humane_a generation_n for_o that_o generation_n be_v conversant_a among_o person_n but_o say_v some_o therefore_o the_o production_n of_o a_o person_n be_v call_v a_o generation_n because_o by_o it_o a_o person_n be_v produce_v not_o only_o like_a to_o the_o producer_n in_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o some_o other_o peculiar_a respect_n for_o that_o second_o person_n as_o such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v have_v produce_v by_o understanding_n itself_o but_o that_o the_o image_n be_v like_a to_o that_o the_o image_n of_o which_o it_o be_v they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o willing_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o will_v to_o produce_v something_o like_a to_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o will_v and_o desire_n therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n however_o by_o his_o procession_n he_o be_v become_v like_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o essence_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v like_a to_o neither_o but_o that_o procession_n at_o last_o be_v right_o term_v a_o generation_n by_o which_o the_o person_n produce_v become_v altogether_o like_o the_o producer_n but_o that_o procession_n be_v right_o distinguish_v from_o a_o generation_n of_o which_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n but_o these_o subtle_a device_n avail_v they_o nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v refute_v already_o 1._o already_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 1._o above_o that_o device_n of_o the_o production_n of_o person_n which_o may_v be_v by_o understanding_n or_o will_v there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o exception_n the_o former_a be_v that_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o generation_n from_o another_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n generate_v be_v like_o the_o thing_n generate_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v like_a to_o it_o in_o essence_n or_o substance_n from_o which_o likeness_n follow_v also_o a_o likeness_n of_o natural_a property_n and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la or_o species_n although_o the_o property_n of_o generation_n by_o itself_o be_v not_o see_v in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n generate_v be_v like_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n generate_a but_o the_o property_n of_o both_o divers_a nevertheless_o the_o property_n of_o generation_n will_v be_v certain_a although_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o acknowledge_v because_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v thing_n themselves_o by_o the_o proper_a token_n and_o consequent_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o procession_n become_v like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n yea_o the_o same_o for_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n identity_n take_v not_o away_o procession_n nor_o generation_n in_o divine_a person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v generate_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o that_o his_o procession_n be_v generation_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n if_o you_o except_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v son_n wont_a to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o less_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v generate_v of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v their_o son_n but_o here_o the_o essence_n and_o natural_a property_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v there_o want_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_o son_n no_o not_o indeed_o in_o that_o propriety_n or_o character_n which_o they_o call_v hypostatical_a if_o another_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o adversary_n concern_v those_o personal_a property_n be_v true_a for_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o real_o with_o the_o essence_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o only_o distinguish_v from_o it_o by_o the_o understanding_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o have_v that_o essence_n in_o himself_o as_o each_o of_o those_o three_o person_n have_v have_v also_o all_o those_o property_n in_o he_o and_o that_o those_o property_n be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n than_o the_o essence_n although_o that_o opinion_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o they_o will_v be_v at_o once_o common_a and_o proper_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o will_v make_v those_o person_n unlike_a and_o not_o unlike_a diverse_a and_o not_o diverse_a the_o latter_a why_o that_o reason_n or_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v have_v place_n be_v because_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o divine_a attribute_n nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o will_n but_o together_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o with_o they_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o which_o indeed_o do_v agree_v no_o not_o the_o least_o composition_n or_o true_a diversity_n and_o indeed_o many_o schoolman_n say_v that_o they_o may_v express_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o god_n as_o also_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v not_o only_o real_o but_o also_o formal_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o so_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o one_o another_o but_o also_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o by_o proper_a form_n or_o essence_n and_o definition_n distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o aristotle_n will_v say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n and_o reason_n for_o with_o aristotle_n those_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reason_n which_o have_v the_o same_o form_n and_o the_o same_o definition_n he_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o reason_n who_o have_v diverse_a now_o if_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o will_n itself_o and_o reciprocal_o whatsoever_o proceed_v or_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v also_o and_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o will_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o production_n by_o the_o understanding_n be_v no_o more_o generation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n nor_o do_v that_o produce_v a_o person_n like_a to_o the_o producer_n more_o than_o this_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n more_o a_o son_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o son_n less_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o son_n have_v no_o less_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n less_o from_o the_o understanding_n than_o the_o son_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o the_o scholastick-divinity_n swarm_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v follow_v and_o admire_v they_o but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o same_o schoolman_n have_v prevent_v these_o difficulty_n for_o the_o divine_a attribute_n by_o their_o doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o distinguish_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o any_o manner_n neither_o real_o nor_o formal_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v eminenter_fw-la that_o be_v virtual_o and_o potential_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o diversity_n between_o the_o procession_n of_o two_o person_n of_o which_o we_o now_o treat_v and_o likewise_o between_o various_a effect_n flow_v from_o god_n and_o last_o between_o the_o conceit_n and_o cogitation_n of_o our_o mind_n concern_v the_o divine_a attribute_n for_o we_o do_v inadequate_o conceive_v the_o divine_a attribute_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o consider_v
excellency_n 20_o 48_o 49._o who_o be_v put_v subjective_o 13o._o it_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n signify_v something_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bare_a name_n lord_n 20._o it_o be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n 42._o one_o god_n in_o number_n can_v direct_o be_v predicate_v of_o many_o person_n distinct_a in_o number_n 15._o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o most_o high_a god_n 17_o 18._o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a from_o another_o 51._o neither_o be_v he_o dependent_a upon_o another_o arbitrary_a will_n especial_o necessary_o 216._o he_o can_v be_v give_v for_o a_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n 218._o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o 53._o what_o it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o one_o 117._o god_n take_v hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o essential_o be_v the_o same_o 251_o 252._o he_o be_v bestow_v by_o none_o upon_o any_o 205._o he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o example_n both_o of_o holiness_n and_o felicity_n 308._o he_o can_v receive_v command_n from_o none_o 91._o he_o can_v be_v send_v by_o any_o 89_o etc._n etc._n in_o he_o be_v all_o perfection_n necessary_o which_o can_v natural_o be_v in_o he_o 266._o god_n and_o father_n join_v together_o by_o the_o copulative_a particle_n denote_v the_o same_o subject_n 22_o 23._o wherefore_o god_n be_v call_v father_n either_o simple_o or_o our_o father_n 20_o 21._o how_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o be_v 18_o 112_o 113._o how_o fâ—r_v his_o power_n extend_v itself_o 105._o old_a age_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 109_o 110._o in_o what_o sense_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o alone_o be_v deny_v of_o they_o that_o be_v dependent_a on_o he_o 5._o how_o he_o do_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o any_o 128._o how_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o 147._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o pag._n 18._o how_o it_o be_v either_o repugnant_a or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o god_n pag._n 109_o 110._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pag._n 43._o h._n to_o be_v one_o head_n what_o pag._n 124._o the_o opinion_n of_o hilary_n touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n pag._n 183_o 184._o i._o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o god_n none_o but_o he_o who_o christ_n call_v his_o father_n pag._n 38._o no_o image_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n pag._n 139_o 140._o the_o particle_n in_o be_v often_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n pag._n 221._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 160_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o our_o salvation_n 162._o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o pag._n 278_o etc._n etc._n 312_o etc._n etc._n whether_o incommunicability_n be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o suppositum_fw-la pag._n 257_o 258._o there_o be_v neither_o any_o command_n nor_o any_o example_n in_o the_o scriptre_n of_o invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n 181_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v ancient_o in_o use_n pag._n 183._o john_n scope_n in_o pen_v the_o gospel_n 53._o he_o afford_v many_o argument_n against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n pag._n 53._o k._n what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v wherein_o religion_n consist_v pag._n 11._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o include_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 185_o 186._o how_o the_o apostle_n do_v exâ—râ—ss_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o whole_a complex_n or_o proposition_n pag._n 11_o 12._o l._n what_o thing_n agree_v to_o a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n 131_o 132._o credit_n give_v to_o a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n be_v ultimate_o terminate_v in_o the_o sender_n of_o he_o pag._n 71_o in_o what_o sense_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o himself_o pag._n 140_o he_o that_o be_v make_v lord_n by_o another_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v also_o make_v god_n by_o another_o pag._n 107_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n use_v for_o jehovah_n or_o adonai_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o father_n 42._o with_o what_o difference_n it_o be_v use_v both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n 17_o 18._o and_o how_o be_v it_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n attribute_v to_o christ_n pag._n 19_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o show_v pag._n 162_o m._n he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o person_n pag._n 287_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n 121._o christ_n frequent_o appeal_v unto_o they_o pag._n 121_o modesty_n have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n pag._n 94_o moses_n take_v for_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o he_o pag._n 217_o no_o mystery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n pag._n 245_o n._n the_o vulgar_a distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n examine_v 56_o etc._n etc._n it_o overthrow_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n touch_v christ_n 64_o 65._o it_o can_v cause_v that_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o the_o subject_n which_o for_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o it_o 33._o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o pag._n 33_o o._n office_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o person_n pag._n 31_o what_o force_v the_o word_n only_o have_v 2_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 36._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o exclude_v other_o subject_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o predicate_v 7._o where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o whole_a send_v tense_n or_o complex_fw-la when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o many_o subject_n pag._n 10_o opposite_n include_v in_o themselves_o a_o tacit_n contradiction_n pag._n 299_o p_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v predicate_v mutual_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 284_o the_o part_n of_o substance_n be_v disjoin_v from_o each_o other_o do_v become_v suppositum_n pag._n 287_o person_n what_o 48_o 51._o whether_o be_v it_o a_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o a_o subsistence_n 51_o 258_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o definition_n of_o person_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o first_o substance_n intelligent_a agree_v to_o it_o take_v only_o in_o concreto_fw-la 260_o 261._o whether_o the_o same_o definition_n be_v more_o large_a than_o its_o definitum_fw-la or_o person_n define_v 286_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v 67._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n 256_o 257_o etc._n etc._n it_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n 32_o 51_o 300_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o aeson_n or_o consideration_n of_o a_o finite_a &_o infinite_a person_n 265_o etc._n etc._n no_o person_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v so_o give_v to_o many_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o shall_v be_v or_o dwell_v in_o every_o one_o of_o â—hem_o 216_o 217._o no_o man_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o person_n pag._n 219_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o couple_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 198_o to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n divine_a worship_n be_v due_a pag._n 109_o the_o act_n of_o predestination_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n only_o pag._n 77_o the_o present-tense_n do_v among_o the_o latin_n denote_v a_o frequency_n or_o custom_n of_o action_n pag._n 120_o preterperfect_a tense_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o present-tense_n pag._n 120_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n can_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 132_o etc._n etc._n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n contain_v his_o royal_a power_n pag._n 156_o the_o style_n of_o prophet_n pag._n 225_o r._n when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n pag._n 25_o thing_n real_o the_o same_o and_o real_o distinct_a what_o pag._n 255_o reason_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v pag._n 245_o what_o thinâ—s_n be_v according_a to_o aristotle_n distinct_a in_o reason_n pag._n 301_o redemption_n how_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n pag._n 213_o relative_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o same_o respect_n part_n and_o time_n pag._n 268_o what_o the_o right_a of_o rule_v give_v to_o christ_n contain_v pag._n 105_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v one_o â—eason_n among_o other_o of_o his_o filiation_n 136_o 137._o it_o do_v sometime_o comprehend_v his_o whole_a glory_n pag._n 156_o s._n to_o sanctify_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 147_o whether_o sanctification_n be_v in_o
agree_v because_o they_o all_o be_v both_o subsistence_n exist_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o something_o in_o which_o they_o do_v mutual_o differ_v and_o be_v from_o among_o themselves_o specie_fw-la or_o in_o the_o species_n distinguish_v but_o neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n admit_v such_o a_o composition_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o specifical_a difference_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n shall_v differ_v in_o that_o species_n and_o definition_n the_o essence_n of_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o the_o species_n and_o definition_n they_o do_v differ_v by_o this_o very_a thing_n also_o in_o the_o essence_n since_o the_o species_n pertain_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o thing_n explain_v the_o essence_n which_o where_o it_o be_v altogether_o one_o the_o definition_n also_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n one_o last_o that_o subsistence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v do_v forthwith_o make_v the_o substance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o more_o suppositum_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v one_o subsistence_n the_o rest_n be_v thence_o forthwith_o exclude_v for_o if_o there_o will_v be_v more_o subsistence_n there_o will_v be_v more_o suppositum_n although_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o suppositum_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o that_o that_o subsistence_n make_v the_o substance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a be_v manifest_a from_o this_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o suppositum_fw-la be_v incommunicable_a to_o more_o suppositum_n and_o if_o the_o suppositum_fw-la also_o the_o substance_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o subsistence_n become_v and_o be_v constitute_v a_o suppositum_fw-la for_o every_o form_n that_o which_o it_o bestow_v on_o the_o whole_a bestow_v also_o on_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v or_o on_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o unless_o it_o will_v bestow_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o bestow_v it_o no_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v constitute_v of_o it_o for_o so_o far_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a such_o as_o far_o as_o it_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v such_o in_o potentia_fw-la such_o in_o actu_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o analogy_n answer_v to_o these_o but_o here_o the_o form_n be_v the_o subsistence_n the_o essence_n or_o substance_n wherein_o the_o subsistence_n be_v and_o with_o which_o it_o make_v the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o rather_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v that_o subsistence_n be_v the_o suppositum_fw-la itself_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o if_o a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d long_a as_o it_o have_v the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v and_o be_v call_v animate_v as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o feeling_n sensitive_a although_o these_o form_n add_v something_o real_a to_o the_o body_n much_o more_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n have_v in_o itself_o that_o subsistence_n and_o incommunicability_n that_o it_o itself_o both_o do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o be_v incommunicable_a since_o these_o form_n do_v add_v nothing_o real_o to_o it_o as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o contend_v but_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o may_v be_v of_o right_n account_v for_o a_o new_a reason_n yet_o we_o shall_v reckon_v they_o with_o the_o former_a chap._n vi._n the_o six_o argument_n that_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o both_o communicable_a and_o incommunicable_a in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v both_o incommunicable_a and_o communicable_a and_o so_o suppositum_n and_o not_o suppositum_n person_n and_o not_o person_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a among_o all_o that_o every_o suppositum_fw-la and_o further_a also_o every_o person_n aught_o to_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o another_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o whence_o also_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n they_o common_o express_v incommunicability_n but_o if_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o same_o in_o number_n be_v common_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v communicable_a to_o more_o suppositum_n or_o divine_a person_n the_o suppositum_n also_o themselves_o and_o those_o person_n will_v be_v communicable_a to_o more_o suppositum_n and_o person_n for_o those_o thing_n the_o essence_n of_o which_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a be_v communicable_a to_o more_o suppositum_n be_v themselves_o communicable_a to_o more_o suppositum_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o communicate_v to_o another_o if_o so_o be_v that_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o same_o than_o that_o who_o whole_a and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n be_v communicate_v to_o another_o and_o universal_o nothing_o can_v more_o agree_v to_o any_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v communicable_a to_o more_o suppositum_n those_o person_n themselves_o will_v be_v communicable_a to_o more_o suppositum_n wherefore_o they_o will_v be_v together_o both_o communicable_a and_o incommunicable_a and_o so_o suppositum_n and_o not_o suppositum_n person_n and_o not_o person_n chap._n vii_o arg._n 7_o create_v from_o the_o analogy_n with_o thing_n create_v the_o seven_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o analogy_n with_o the_o thing_n create_v where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v hold_v infinite_a in_o number_n we_o will_v make_v the_o last_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o which_o can_v be_v easy_o understand_v even_o by_o the_o most_o rude_a man_n and_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v elude_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o see_v in_o thing_n create_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o person_n not_o more_o of_o one_o intelligent_a substance_n and_o that_o we_o may_v extend_v this_o thing_n further_o that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o suppositum_n except_o there_o be_v also_o more_o substance_n and_o essence_n in_o number_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v god_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n when_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v this_o argument_n for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a consideration_n of_o a_o substance_n create_v and_o uncreated_a for_o that_o be_v finite_a this_o infinite_a therefore_o the_o finite_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v one_o in_o number_n can_v subsist_v in_o more_o suppositum_n or_o person_n but_o the_o infinite_a may_v but_o this_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o treat_v for_o then_o at_o length_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o moment_n if_o a_o person_n uncreated_a shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v infinite_a as_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o subsist_v or_o a_o part_n of_o something_o can_v be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n now_o since_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o here_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n or_o consideration_n of_o a_o finite_a and_o infinite_a person_n for_o why_o can_v a_o finite_a substance_n constitute_v but_o one_o person_n namely_o because_o a_o person_n or_o suppositum_fw-la comprise_v the_o whole_a substance_n in_o it_o not_o some_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o same_o substance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v twice_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o neither_o be_v twice_o a_o suppositum_fw-la twice_o a_o person_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n also_o in_o a_o divine_a substance_n since_o each_o divine_a person_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a divine_a substance_n neither_o do_v or_o can_v take_v to_o itself_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n wherefore_o a_o infinite_a substance_n can_v no_o more_o have_v more_o suppositum_n or_o person_n in_o itself_o than_o a_o finite_a to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o shall_v be_v also_o difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o suppositum_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o number_n shall_v be_v infinite_a for_o the_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v between_o a_o finite_a and_o infinite_a substance_n and_o which_o be_v think_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o difference_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n require_v this_o therefore_o the_o person_n in_o the_o infinite_a substance_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v
etc._n etc._n 12._o 44._o 60_o 70_o etc._n etc._n 14._o 7._o 11._o  _fw-fr 10._o 65._o  _fw-fr 16_o 17._o 209_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 26._o 228._o  _fw-fr 28._o 84_o etc._n etc._n 15._o 4._o 53._o  _fw-fr 10._o 121._o  _fw-fr 26._o 126_o 227._o 16._o 3._o 11._o  _fw-fr 7._o 228._o  _fw-fr 13._o 229_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 18._o 118_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 32._o 119._o 17._o 1._o 107_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 2._o 100_o  _fw-fr 3_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 185._o  _fw-fr 4._o 100_o 5._o 5._o 102_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 22_o 24._o 102._o  _fw-fr 25._o 11_o 20._o 22_o 207_o  _fw-fr 31._o 11._o  _fw-fr acts._n  _fw-fr 1_o 2._o 163_o etc._n etc._n 2._o 3._o 240._o  _fw-fr 18_o 19_o 223._o  _fw-fr 24_o etc._n etc._n 136._o  _fw-fr 30._o 56_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 33._o 33._o 119._o  _fw-fr 36._o 102_o 108._o  _fw-fr 38._o 199._o 5._o 3_o 4._o 173_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 31._o 114._o 10._o 38._o 199._o  _fw-fr 45._o 199._o 11._o 17._o 205._o 13._o 32_o 33._o 150._o 15._o 21._o 217._o 19_o 3._o 226._o 28._o 25_o 26._o 173_o 180._o  _fw-fr rom._n  _fw-fr 1_o 3._o 56._o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 4._o 150_o 157_o 158_o  _fw-fr 16._o 201._o 3._o 30._o 30_o 35._o 4._o 1._o 57_o 5._o 5._o 210_o 211._o 6._o 4_o 6_o 8._o 218._o 7._o 17._o 60._o 8._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 308._o  _fw-fr 3_o 89_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 15._o 211._o  _fw-fr 23._o 224._o  _fw-fr 26._o 180._o  _fw-fr 27._o 236._o  _fw-fr 32._o 216_o 217_o 218_o 9_o 3._o 56_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 5._o 56._o 10._o 9_o 136._o 11._o last_o 45_o 222._o 15._o 6._o 23._o 16._o 27._o 4_o 5_o 36_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr i._n cor._n  _fw-fr 1_o 18._o 201._o  _fw-fr 24._o 201._o  _fw-fr 30._o 113._o 2._o 4_o 5._o 198_o 199._o  _fw-fr 10_o etc._n etc._n 235_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 12._o 228._o 3._o 22._o 126_o etc._n etc._n 6._o 19_o 20._o 173_o 176._o 7._o 17._o 53_o 8._o 6._o 13_o etc._n etc._n 190_o etc._n etc._n 214_o 222._o 9_o 6._o 10._o 10._o 18._o 57_o 11._o 3._o 123_o etc._n etc._n 12._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 29._o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o 6._o 28_o etc._n etc._n 173_o 177._o  _fw-fr 13._o 221._o 15._o 10._o 60._o  _fw-fr 24._o 23_o 99_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 127_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 28._o 127._o  _fw-fr ii_o cor._n  _fw-fr 1_o 3._o 23._o  _fw-fr 22._o 199_o 218_o 221._o 3._o 15._o 217._o 4._o 4._o 139_o etc._n etc._n 5._o 5._o 198_o 199_o 218._o  _fw-fr 16._o 37._o 11._o 31._o 23._o 13._o 4._o 136._o  _fw-fr last_n 182._o  _fw-fr galat._n  _fw-fr 1_o 4._o 23._o 2._o 16._o 53._o 4._o 4._o 89_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 6._o 180._o  _fw-fr 23_o 29._o 57_o  _fw-fr ephes_n  _fw-fr 1_o 3._o 23._o  _fw-fr 13._o 219_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 14._o 218_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 17._o 11_o 122_o 125._o 3._o 7._o 199._o  _fw-fr 17._o 217._o 4._o 4._o 24_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 6._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 9_o 24._o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 20_o 21._o 217._o  _fw-fr 30._o 219._o 5._o 5._o 189_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 20._o 23._o  _fw-fr philip._n  _fw-fr 2._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 170._o  _fw-fr 9_o etc._n etc._n 102_o 103_o 108_o 305._o 4._o 20._o 23._o  _fw-fr coloss_n  _fw-fr 1_o 3._o 23._o  _fw-fr 15._o 139_o etc._n etc._n 169_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 16._o 112._o 2._o 2._o 23._o  _fw-fr 3_o 74_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 17._o 23._o  _fw-fr 22._o 57_o  _fw-fr i._n thess_n  _fw-fr 4._o 2._o 113_o  _fw-fr 8._o 175._o 5._o 19_o 225_o 226._o  _fw-fr two_o thess_n  _fw-fr 3_o 12._o 113._o  _fw-fr i._n timoth._n  _fw-fr 1_o 1._o 188_o 189._o  _fw-fr 17._o 4_o 5._o 2._o 5._o 30_o etc._n etc._n 6._o 15_o 16._o 4_o 5_o 9_o  _fw-fr ii_o timoth._n  _fw-fr 1_o 7._o 211._o 2._o 11_o 12._o 218._o  _fw-fr titus_n  _fw-fr 2._o 13._o 189._o  _fw-fr hebr._n  _fw-fr 1_o 1._o 113._o  _fw-fr 3_o 139_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 4_o 5._o 158_o etc._n etc._n 2._o 4._o 223._o 3._o 8_o 9_o 173_o 180._o 5._o 5._o 83_o etc._n etc._n 12._o 23_o etc._n etc._n 192._o  _fw-fr i._n peter_n  _fw-fr 1_o 3._o 23._o  _fw-fr ii_o peter_n  _fw-fr 1_o 4._o 156._o  _fw-fr i._n john_n  _fw-fr 1_o 3._o 187_o 193._o 2._o 3_o 4._o 11._o  _fw-fr 13_o 14._o 11._o 3._o 1._o 11._o 4._o 7._o 11._o  _fw-fr 13._o 222_o etc._n etc._n 5._o 7._o 186_o 244._o  _fw-fr 20._o 11._o  _fw-fr judas_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 214._o  _fw-fr 4._o 36_o 37_o 189._o  _fw-fr 25._o 4_o 5._o  _fw-fr revelation_n  _fw-fr 1_o 1._o 96_o 97._o  _fw-fr 4._o 182_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 14._o 169._o  _fw-fr 21._o 105._o 4._o several_a 40_o etc._n etc._n 5._o several_a 40._o  _fw-fr 13._o 187._o 9_o 4._o 53._o 11._o 15._o 187._o 12._o 10._o 187._o 21._o 25._o 53._o a_o index_n of_o remarkable_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a._n action_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o subsistence_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n subsist_v pag._n 259_o thing_n actual_o two_o or_o more_o can_v be_v one_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 255_o what_o thing_n be_v actual_o distinct_a pag._n 299_o 300_o the_o force_n of_o a_o article_n in_o apposition_n pag._n 9_o 10._o what_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o set_v before_o divers_a name_n denote_v pag._n 38_o 39_o 189._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o what_o it_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 56_o 57_o etc._n etc._n the_o aorist_n of_o participle_n be_v join_v to_o verb_n of_o the_o pretertense_n have_v oftentimes_o a_o force_n of_o the_o present-tense_n pag._n 156_o what_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n do_v mention_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o sublime_a thing_n pag._n 11._o they_o be_v proper_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n pag._n 155_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n touch_v christ_n pag._n 238_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v ask_v of_o another_o which_o he_o himself_o that_o ask_v they_o be_v both_o willing_a â—nd_n able_a easy_o to_o perform_v pag._n 93_o 94_o the_o word_n all_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n pag._n 20_o b._n thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v frequent_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 160_o 161_o c._n to_o be_v call_v for_o to_o be_v pag._n 144_o to_o be_v christ_n what_o pag._n 103_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o all_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 58_o 156_o 157_o many_o thing_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o he_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 52_o 53_o etc._n etc._n the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o beside_o the_o father_n 125._o what_o cause_n christ_n be_v of_o salvation_n 18_o 19_o 110_o 111._o how_o he_o be_v make_v christ_n 103._o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o discharge_v his_o prophetic_a office_n 149._o what_o manner_n of_o creation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 44_o 45._o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 71._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n 96_o 97_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o out_o of_o grace_n 99_o not_o by_o eternal_a generation_n 101._o whether_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n 104_o 105._o or_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 106_o 107._o how_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 217._o how_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o true_a godhead_n 4_o 5._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 51._o he_o do_v no_o where_n either_o express_o say_v or_o open_o teach_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n 79._o it_o can_v without_o absurdity_n be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v god_n 108._o those_o that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v compel_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o 171._o whether_o he_o be_v synecdochical_o say_v to_o be_v god_n or_o man_n 284._o and_o whether_o by_o a_o unusual_a manner_n of_o predicate_v 284_o 285._o he_o have_v open_o difference_v himself_o from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 11._o how_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n 48_o &c_n &c_n divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 107._o what_o manner_n of_o lordship_n he_o have_v 19_o he_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 65_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o both_o of_o holiness_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o near_a than_o god_n 308_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 143_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o chief_o 84._o wherefore_o far_o more_o frequent_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o god_n 50._o he_o be_v the_o middle_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n 18._o which_o be_v